Update: April 16, 2022

Tomorrow is Easter.

Easter, like Christmas, Thanksgiving, and Mother's day is one of the worst days of the year. A day that celebrates children and motherhood. On November 14, 2013, while I was 8 month pregnant, and putting bags on the back seat of my car, three still unidentified attackers, brought golf clubs down on my back, breaking my spine and murdering my baby. I am legally blind and almost deaf, so I neither heard nor saw them coming. I read lips, so you must be facing me for me to hear you. Bring legally blind, you also must be less than 3 feet in front of me for me to see your lips, to know you are talking. Because of this it was very easy for them to sneak up behind me while I leaned into my car, putting bags on the seat.

They broke 3 vertebrae in my spine, the shattered bones severing my spinal column, permanently damaging many nerves. Because of this nerve damage I have limited use of my left arm and hand, difficulty breathing, my bladder and intestines no longer function properly requiring adult diapers, massive tremors in both hands prevent me from being able to do basic things like brush my hair or hold a spoon to eat. These are just things from the nerve damage. 

Additionally they broke my pelvis, my hips, and my knees.

I was paralyzed for 5 months. It took me 18 months to relearn to walk. Today I can walk on a very limited basis, aided by a cane, but every step is seeking pain, like lightning bolts going through my leg, across my pelvis and up my spine.

Because of this I was bedridden from 2013 to 2015. And all of that time I had no use of my hands, so I was not online either. And thus was unaware that during that time, a group of locals set to social media to build up massive slanderous rumors about me. They created a huge fairy tale meme of me being an Erotica author, a porn star, a transvestite, a male to female transgender, gay, and an alien abductee. I am none of those things but they spent 3 years, on hundreds of accounts on Facebook and Twitter, many of them fake "Eelkat" accounts where they were pretending to be me, building up this massive slanderous web of lies about me, and I had no idea they were doing it, until October 2021, 9 years after they started doing it.

April 10, 2015 a group of 74 locals, many of them wearing ku klux klan white hooded robes, arrived at my farm. 14 of them held me, Ben, my mother, and one of my 3 younger brothers down on the ice and snow while holding guns to our heads, while the others used cinder block bricks and a metal pole device with wire loops on the end, to beat and behead, 10 of my 12 foster children, then nail their heads to my door. The youngest was 4 years old. The oldest was 16 years old. They chanted "too gay for the family friendly town of old Orchard Beach" while accusing me, my pink Volvo, my pink motor home, and Ben of being gay, transgender, transvestite, and citing that guys were not allowed in Maine.

THIS is what gay haters in Maine do to people they THINK, might maybe, be gay, even though they are not.

No man, woman or child is safe in Maine, so long as these murders walk free. They will kill anything they determine to be gay, even if it is not, as can be seen my the murder of my children.

They also had hundreds of paperback copies of my books, burning them in a huge bonfire on my lawn while calling them gay Erotica and calling mean Erotica author and porn star. (I'm an author, I write a travel blog style series about a homeless man who backpacks his way across Maine, there is no sex in the series. I'm a Mormon, I've never written a sex scene.)

My family was murdered and I am crippled for the rest of my life, because of this group who has been slandering me on social media. But, at the time of these two attacks (November 14, 2013 and April 10,2015) me and my family were unaware of these slanderous rumors the locals of Old Orchard Beach and Biddeford, Maine were spreading not only on Facebook and Twitter, but by word of mouth around town as well.

May 2021, I started walking around town again, for the first time since being paralyzed 9 years ago on November 14, 2013, and it quickly became apparent something was seriously wrong with the locals.

I was unable to walk my dog on Main Street, Bradbury Street, Harvey Street, or Cutts Street Biddeford, where I have lived since becoming paralyzed, but not before gone outside, because of being paralyzed and bedridden and unable to walk until now…

I was unable to walk my dog on Main Street, Bradbury Street, Harvey Street, or Cutts Street Biddeford without being attacked, pushed off the sidewalk by random strangers running up to me and grabbing my cane and using it to push me in the road in front of cars while accusing me of being gay, transgender, or transvestite. Screaming "transvestite freak" while throwing rocks at me. Group of women joggers stopping to surround me and harass me while saying guys aren't allowed on their street. 

October 2021, my Volvo returned to my driveway after 3 years of being completely rebuilt, after the February 2019 attack on it with baseball bats completely destroyed it. Within 5 minutes of starting to repaint it, 2 men showed up in my driveway yelling about aliens and demons and Etoile and because of this I stopped painting fish on the door, painted over the fish and painted a portrait of Etiole instead. 

November 19, 2021 the red haired American woman from the 2016 High Street attack on my navy blue pick up truck, showed up on the porch here on Main Street. 

The location is 409 Main Street, the big white farmhouse Victorian on the 3way corner of Harvey Lane and Cutts street, right at the train tracks. It has 2 driveways one on Main Street and one on Harvey. There are multiple porches. It's the porch on the Main street side, that goes up the driveway alongside the abortive cedar tree hedge, where I park my painted Volvo. That porch is the one this woman shows up on. 

It's an elderly couple and mother in law who live there at that porch.  When they leave for work, this woman shows up when they are not home and stands on the porch bellowing like a fog horn screaming death threats at me, yelling crazy demon and alien slander about Etiole, making the claim of putting a bomb in the tail pipe of my car, screaming about suicide demons and evil eye curses, and yelling about someone named Todd Murphy (I don't know who that is, I get the impression he's a relative or boyfriend or ex of hers or something, but I don't any one by that name, so I don't know who he is. I don't know who she is either.) She looks to be maybe 30s to 40s aged. 

She was here again yesterday. She was bragging that she got a fight started with my mother and the Atwaters on Facebook, laughing about how easy it is to get my mother and her ex fighting and the old woman was giving her hell and telling her to get off the Atwaters Facebook and leave them alone. 

This happened less then an hour after my mother made the claim that a woman of the same short haired blond description, assaulted her and my father at an ATM machine, the blond woman claiming to my mother to be my father's girlfriend, my father claiming he never saw her before. 

All this happened on April 10, 2022, the 7 year anniversary of the murder of my foster children, and the blond woman who was here in my driveway after the ATM attack was bragging the anniversary is why she is instigating the fighting between my parents. 

I did not see the ATM attack, so, I do not know what happened other then what my mother and father are saying. 

I did however see her here in my driveway.

She does not live here. She's shows up in a silver pick-up truck driven by a small skinny blonde man. No one here at this building knows who she is.

There is another blonde woman, older sometimes with her. I do recognize the older woman. She's one of the November 14, 2013 golf club attackers. The one the others who were with her called "Claire". She looks to be in her 60s. Usually wears a blue denim button down man's worksheet as a coat. She sometimes drives a gold Volvo suv around 2004vintage, sometimes a silver Subaru suv, sometimes a mega sized white Nissan 4 door white pick-up truck, and sometimes a pine dark green pick up truck. She frequently has another older woman with her, who calls herself "Kendra" and has very, very long natural red curly hair, sometimes she wears big Janis Joplin glasses and sometimes cyberpunk cyclops lime green glasses, she frequently carries a small white poodle dog. The dog is often wearing either a purple dragon or a black skeleton costume. These 2 older women and a younger bald man are the 2013 golf club attackers who murdered my baby. This new younger blond woman and the 5 who are often with her, appear to be their relatives. The FBI believes they are part of a drug gang from Connecticut that call themselves "The Cyr Clan". According to the FBI the Cyr Clan was a gang that my uncle Bruce was involved with back in the 1960s in Boston before I was born. The FBI believes Bruce pissed them off in the early 2000s and that's what brought them up here to Maine.

The FBI believes they were after either one of Bruce's daughters or one of Bruce's sisters with both the November 2013 and April 2015 attacks.

One of Bruce's daughters also lives on Portland Ave in Old Orchard Beach and she also has a pink motor home. So there are TWO pink motor homes on the same street. This particular daughter of Bruce IS in fact a porn star. She's a pole dancer for a top less bar.

In 2016, there was another large scale attack, near duplicate to the April 10, 2015 attack. I never talk about it because it didn't happen to me. It happened to Bruce's daughter across the street from me. The attack on her family was bigger, bolder, and bloodier, than the attack on my family the previous year.

In 2017, a third similar attack happened in Biddeford to one of Bruce's sisters. Again I don't talk about it because it didn't happen to me.

Like I've said before there is A LOT MORE going on, then what you hear me talking about. I don't talk about what has happened to several of my cousins and their families both the Atwater cousins and the Murphey cousins- because it is not my place to do so. That's why you ONLY hear me talking about what directly happened to me personally and never mentioning the rest.

And I've not said everything that happened to me. A lot more has happened to me then you hear about because the FBI has specifically requested I don't talk about specific aspects of what happened to me and my children, because a lot was never released to the public, because they want to see who knows what. Certain things no one in the public should know about and knowing those things marks you as involved. This new young blonde woman KNOWS several of those things that were not released to the public and yells those things. Which means she is VERY INVOLVED with the murder of my children. 

Like I said until summer and fall of 2021 when started walking again for the first time in 9 years, I was unaware of the local gossip that was falsely accusing me of being gay, falsely accusing me of being transgender, falsely accusing me of being transvestite, falsely accusing me of being a porn star, falsely accusing me of being an Erotica author, or falsely accusing me of being an alien abduttee. 

I have lived here since 1975. You people know me. You people knew my murdered children. You people know I'm a cis female. You people know I'm not gay. I have published 138 novels and more then 2,000 short stories since 1978, and I  have sold 27k copies of every one of them to you people who come to my house and buy them in person, so you've read my books and know they are not Erotica. You people know I've been a devoted orthodox LDS Mormon my whole life, and that I've been with Ben for 37 years, so you know I'm not a porn star. 

What is wrong with you people? My family was murdered and I have spent 9 years recovering from medical hell, and I go outside for the first time in 9 years and find you people who know me have all devolved into gay hating, sex spewing, gibberish slandering gossips spreading vile, evil, malicious rumors and lies that you yourselves know to be untrue?

No wonder not a single one of you have helped my family through any of this. No wonder not a one of you ever once visited me at the hospital or my home after I got out of the hospital and couldn't go outside because I couldn't walk. 

You don't see me for 9 years because I'm bedridden and you're all to cold hearted to stop by and check in on me, and you spend that 9 years spinning wild, crazy transphobic, gay hating, sex filled lies about me?

What is wrong with you people?

You all let some stranger, who very likely IS the murderer, convince you of crazy ass slandering lies, that you people know to be untrue. 

You all ought to be ashamed of yourselves. 

Every resident of Old Orchard Beach and Biddeford, Maine,  you all ought to be ashamed of what you have spent the last 9 years doing.

This new younger blonde woman, she's the one who keeps saying my car has a suicide demon in it and yelling about Todd, saying my car caused him to die.

I don't know who she is, but she's the same one who used to show up at 27 High st, also Biddeford and scream "nasty bitch" at me and acuse me of being an Erotica author and porn star. (Which she did during several Witcher 3 livestreams on Twitch, you can see her doing it if you go back and watch my VOD). I am neither an Erotica author or a Porn star, and she had throughout 2016 to 2019 arrived at High st with 5 others, one a blond man with a silver pick-up truck, one a black man with a yellow Mitsubishi with new York plates, one a very obese woman with blond Shirley Temple sausage curls, and the other two hooded men with a navy blue Buick sedan. If you remember the Christmas Eve 2016 livestream when the gang attacked my high st apartment and screaming "transvestite freak" that's them. This that same woman who also slanders me by calling me transvestite and transgender, which I am neither. I am a cis female, I've had 7 miscarriages, and the 1 baby that made it full term was murdered November 14, 2013 by 3 people with golf clubs, who are suspected to be, these same people. 

One day when I went downstairs to get the mail on high st, a mailbox that was in the lobby and you had to go through 2 sets of doors and foyers to get to, she had her hand in the mailbox and when I came out the door she yelled "I wasn't stealing your mail" threw our mail on the ground and ran off.

She knows the Martals, (Aunt Barbara ex, uncle Paul Martal,  the one in prison for building the Boston Marathon bomb in 2013, Mike's father, those Martals) she was staying with them for a few months in 2016. Is somehow connected to Barbara (the one who wrote all those emails in 1997 pretending to be me, when I did not yet have email or internet or a computer at the time, and I had not yet heard of email and didn't even know what email was, back when Barbara wrote all those alien abduction emails about Etiole and pretending I wrote them.)

She has short straight blond hair and sometimes dyes it dark red or purple. I know she follows both me and my mom and most of the Atwaters and my 3 younger brothers (though not my 2 older brothers as the oldest is in prison and the 2nd oldest is dead) on Facebook because she keeps saying that "I read on Facebook…" when she's in my driveway.

She shows up at Walmart to yell at me sometimes, and sometimes shows up while I'm walking Mickey. She talks about Etiole and White Monkey a lot when yelling, which is strange because that's stuff Brucie and Daddy used to write in their letters to Bishop Morgan back in Cape Elizabeth in 1990s. 

I'm not the one who calls him Etiole that's always been Bruce and Barbara who did that. I know his real name and use his real name.. They don't know his real name. And my father is only one who uses the term White Monkey. The white monkey was Helen Pearlys pet back in 1970s, it had nothing to do with Etoile, I don't know why he keeps saying it does.. My father is the only one who ever makes that connection. I've never called Etiole a demon or alien, again that has always been my father, Barbara and Brucie who said the alien and demon stuff. I don't believe in aliens or demons, but they do. (Etiole if you don't know is a local elderly homeless man who has backpacked around New England since 1953, and since 1978 I let him camp on my farm in Old Orchard Beach when he's in the area. He's covered with scars from WW2 and they call him an alien and demon because of his scars. They refuse to believe he is a human, which just goes to show how absolutely stupid they are.)

In November an elderly man came over and started asking me why I was emailing him about Etiole and I'm not, I don't use email. He said he was getting over 300 emails a day about Etiole all claiming to be from me. He said there are hundreds of email addresses getting copies of this email. You remember when Barbara and Brucie used to send emails back in 1997 claiming they were from me but we didn't have computer or internet back then? I think it might be Barbara sending those emails again like she did back then. I can't think of who else could be doing it.

This sometimes blond, sometimes red hair, sometimes purple hair woman, also mentions these emails when she is in my driveway yelling at my Volvo at 409 Main street. 

FBI agent Andy Drewer has found and shut down, so far 27 Facebook accounts, all pretending to be me. He said all of them were owed by Brucie. These fake "Eelkat" accounts appear to be the source of a lot of what this blond woman says and is suspected that she may be one of the people behind writing them.

Keep in mind, Brucie is dead. He may have started those Facebook accounts, but he ain't the one writing them. He died 3years ago.

Mervin Bruce Atwater died from Covid19 on November 24, 2019.

The fact remains you ARE impeding an FBI investigation into the murder of my family, and only someone involved would have any reason to do that. ONLY someone connected to the murderer would have a motive to try to stop the FBIs investigation. That makes you an accessory to murder. You make yourself look VERY GUILTY of being involved every time you spread slanders about me, my car, or Etiole. 

Do consider that the source of your slander in all likelihood is the murderer, please tell FBI Agent Andy Drewer at 207-774-9322 at the Portland FBI office on Middle street, the name of the person who is telling you to slander me.

And now tomorrow is Easter. 

A day when mothers take their children on Easter egg hunts.

My children are dead.

My children were murdered. 

And you people have spent the last 9 years making fun of that.

Think about THAT tomorrow when you are out on Easter egg hunts with your babies.

Think about how YOU would feel if it was YOU. How would YOU feel if it had been your baby who was murdered and this entire town was spreading bullying slanderous lies about YOU.

If you know who this blond woman is, please tell FBI Agent Andy Drewer at 207-774-9322 at the Portland FBI office on Middle street. She is wanted for questioning about her connection to the November 14, 2013 murder of my baby and attempted murder of me, and the April 10, 2015 murder of my foster children and the September 26, 2016 hit and run attack on my car and the February 2019 vandalism to 27 High st apartment building, and the November 2021 attack on my Volvo and the March 10, 2022 attack on my Volvo and the April 10, 2022 ATM attack on my parents. 



Update April 11, 2022: Do you know who this woman is?

This woman that my mother is talking about, have any of you ever seen her? Does anyone know who she is?

It isn't that woman who keeps coming on the porch and yelling at my car is it? Do any of you know who the woman attacking my car is?

The location is 409 Main Street, the big white farmhouse Victorian on the 3way corner of Harvey Lane and Cutts street, right at the train tracks. It has 2 driveways one on Main Street and one on Harvey. There are multiple porches. It's the porch on the Main street side, that goes up the driveway alongside the abortive cedar tree hedge, where I park my painted Volvo. That porch is the one this woman shows up on. 

It's an elderly couple and mother in law who live there at that porch.  When they leave for work, this woman shows up when they are not home and stands on the porch bellowing like a fog horn screaming death threats at me, yelling crazy demon and alien slander about Etiole, making the claim of putting a bomb in the tail pipe of my car, screaming about suicide demons and evil eye curses, and yelling about someone named Todd Murphy (I don't know who that is, I get the impression he's a relative or boyfriend or ex of hers or something, but I don't any one by that name, so I don't know who he is. I don't know who she is either.) She looks to be maybe 30s to 40s aged. 

She was here again yesterday. She was bragging that she got a fight started with my mother and the Atwaters on Facebook, laughing about how easy it is to get my mother and her ex fighting and the old woman was giving her hell and telling her to get off the Atwaters Facebook and leave them alone. 

This happened less then an hour after my mother made the claim that a woman of the same short haired blond description, assaulted her and my father at an ATM machine, the blond woman claiming to my mother to be my father's girlfriend, my father claiming he never saw her before. 

All this happened on April 10, 2022, the 7 year anniversary of the murder of my foster children, and the blond woman who was here in my driveway after the ATM attack was bragging the anniversary is why she is instigating the fighting between my parents. 

I did not see the ATM attack, so, I do not know what happened other then what my mother and father are saying. 

I did however see her here in my driveway.

She's the one who keeps saying my car has a suicide demon in it and yelling about Todd, saying my car caused him to die.

I don't know who she is, but she's the same one who used to show up at 27 High st, also Biddeford and scream "nasty bitch" at me and accuses me of being an Erotica author and porn star. (Which she did during several Witcher 3 livestreams on Twitch, you can see her doing it if you go back and watch my VOD). I am neither an Erotica author or a Porn star, and she had throughout 2016 to 2019 arrived at High st with 5 others, one a blond man with a silver pick-up truck, one a black man with a yellow Mitsubishi with new York plates, one a very obese woman with blond Shirley Temple sausage curls, and the other two hooded men with a navy blue Buick sedan. If you remember the Christmas Eve 2016 livestream when the gang attacked my high st apartment and screaming "transvestite freak" that's them. This that same woman who also slanders me by calling me transvestite and transgender, which I am neither. I am a cis female, I've had 7 miscarriages, and the 1 baby that made it full term was murdered November 14, 2013 by 3 people with golf clubs, who are suspected to be, these same people. 

One day when I went downstairs to get the mail on high st, a mailbox that was in the lobby and you had to go through 2 sets of doors and foyers to get to, she had her hand in the mailbox and when I came out the door she yelled "I wasn't stealing your mail" threw our mail on the ground and ran off.

She knows the Martals, (Barbara ex, uncle Paul Martal,  the one in prison for building the Boston Marathon bomb in 2013, Mike's father, those Martals) she was staying with them for a few months in 2016. Is somehow connected to Barbara (the one who wrote all those emails in 1997 pretending to be me, when I did not yet have email or internet or a computer at the time, and I had not yet heard of email and didn't even know what email was, back when Barbara wrote all those alien abduction emails about Etiole and pretending I wrote them.)

She has short straight blond hair and sometimes dyes it dark red or purple. I know she follows both me and my mom and most of the Atwaters and my 3 younger brothers (though not my 2 older brothers as the oldest is in prison and the 2nd oldest is dead) on Facebook because she keeps saying that "I read on Facebook…" when she's in my driveway.

She shows up at Walmart to yell at me sometimes, and sometimes shows up while I'm walking Mickey. She talks about Etiole and White Monkey a lot when yelling, which is strange because that's stuff Brucie and Daddy used to write in their letters to Bishop Morgan back in Cape Elizabeth in 1990s. 

I'm not the one who calls him Etiole that's always been Bruce and Barbara who did that. I know his real name and use his real name.. They don't know his real name. And my father is only one who uses the term White Monkey. The white monkey was Helen Pearlys pet back in 1970s, it had nothing to do with Etoile, I don't know why he keeps saying it does.. My father is the only one who ever makes that connection. I've never called Etiole a demon or alien, again that has always been my father, Barbara and Brucie who said the alien and demon stuff. I don't believe in aliens or demons, but they do.

(Etiole if you don't know is a local elderly homeless man who has backpacked around New England since 1953, and since 1978 I let him camp on my farm in Old Orchard Beach when he's in the area. He's covered with scars from WW2 and they call him an alien and demon because of his scars. They refuse to believe he is a human, which just goes to show how absolutely stupid they are.)

In November an elderly man came over and started asking me why I was emailing him about Etiole and I'm not, I don't use email. He said he was getting over 300 emails a day about Etiole all claiming to be from me. He said there are hundreds of email addresses getting copies of this email. You remember when Barbara and Brucie used to send emails back in 1997 claiming they were from me but we didn't have computer or internet back then? I think it might be Barbara sending those emails again like she did back then. I can't think of who else could be doing it.

This sometimes blond, sometimes red hair, sometimes purple hair woman, also mentions these emails when she is in my driveway yelling at my Volvo at 409 Main street. 

FBI agent Andy Drewer has found and shut down, so far 27 Facebook accounts, all pretending to be me. He said all of them were owed by Brucie. These fake "Eelkat" accounts appear to be the source of a lot of what this blond woman says and is suspected that she may be one of the people behind writing them.

Due to the incident yesterday it is now also believed that she is the mystery blond woman who pretends to be my father's girlfriend and harassed my mother for no reason other then to get a laugh on watching my mother fight with my father (something they do quite violently in public places, in stores, just everywhere.)

If you know who this blond woman is, please tell FBI Agent Andy Drewer at 207-774-9322 at the Portland FBI office on Middle street. She is wanted for questioning about her connection to the November 14, 2013 murder of my baby and attempted murder of me, and the April 10, 2015 murder of my foster children and the September 26, 2016 hit and run attack on my car and the February 2019 vandalism to 27 High st apartment building, and the November 2021 attack on my Volvo and the March 10, 2022 attack on my Volvo and the April 10, 2022 ATM attack on my parents. 



Update: April 10, 2022, big violent attack, as police and FBI expected.

Today is the 7th anniversary of the murder of my family. Remember I said to watch who does what today?... My father just beat the hell out of my mother, tried to kill her. She is right now refusing to call the police. My mother claims she caught my father with a girlfriend he's had for several years now. But near as I can tell, all he did was stop to tell some random stranger how to use the ATM machine. Note, they got divorced in 1994, my mother left my father for another man, left the other man for another man after that, and left the next man for Wayne. She's been with 2 other men (possibly more) since Wayne. She has not been a part of my father's life for 30 years, but feels the need to control his life and harass him on extreme violent levels. If he does have a girlfriend, so what? She left him 30 years ago.

Wayne died during the cat court case, the 2nd one, when he sued my mother for stealing his cats and putting them in my motorhome. Wayne's father, 8 of his cats, and then Wayne himself each died a few weeks apart all from rat poison. Wayne's daughter sued my mother claiming my mother put rat poison in their food.

The fbi believes my mother did kill Wayne and his cats and believes that's why she put his cats in my motorhome. Fbi believes my mother was one who called police April 10, 2015, expecting them to arrest me, take the motorhome, and return the cats to her. She did not expect police to take cats. All the harassment and vandalism of my mom's cars is believed by fbi to be Wayne's daughter friends and relatives and family.

My family, my children were murdered in 2 attacks, one on November 14, 2013 and one on April 10, 2015, both attacks are believed by the FBI to have been attacks that were intended on my mother and the people hired mixed me and her up.

April 10, is my mother's father's birthday by the way, David Henry Atwater, it's WHY she does everything she does, all her wild crazy vandalisms to people on April 10 every year since the 1950s.


April 6, 2022 update, as the attacks on my family and property continue and now more people are in the hospital

Daddy has sepsis and they keeping him in hospital for a few days.

Sepsis is very bad.

That's what I had.

You can die a few hours after it sets in if not treated.

When I was in the hospital in 2014.

That's why I was in the hospital.

I had surgery for it in march 2015.

That was the surgery on my arm.

Sepsis was in a major artery in left arm to heart. 

Side effect from when I was in hospital November 2013 when I was in wheelchair and February 2014 when I was on crutches relearning how to walk. Doctors was focused on my hip and not my spine. They didn't find the source of infection until until the mri in June 2016. 

Sepsis is why I can't walk without cane and why my lungs are messed up and why I have tremors and can't use my hands good anymore. Sepsis infection was so back it damaged my nerves. I was scheduled for spinal column surgery September 2016, they sent me to a neurosurgeon who was supposed to be top brain surgeon in New England and he did more mri and then canceled surgery because damage to my vertebrae (from golf club attack November 2013, which is what caused all of this, including the Sepsis and is the attack that brought the fbi here they think Mark wife did it but college had no security cameras at the bug light parking lot, they investigating Mark family, Barbara family,  and Brucie family. Charges of murdering my baby and attempted murder of me) is so bad. Shattered vertebrae bone fragments are severed into my spinal column nerve bundle at the sacroiliac joint where the hip and pelvis connect to spine. Neurosurgeon said he can't operate because of how nerve damage is, said if he removed bone fragments I would be paralyzed from neck down. But that is also when the source of Sepsis infection was found to be in my spine and not my hip, and that is when it finally went away because they were able to target the correct place to fix the infection.

Mark’s wife is the #1 suspect the FBI is watching, because, according to the FBI, this mysterious Mark guy, whom I have never met, never heard of prior to this, have never talked to, and have never seen, so I have no clue who he or his wife are… according to the FBI, he is friends with my mother, but only via her FaceBook account, where she hired him to put in a septic system, then gave him MY address in Old Orchard, while making the claim that SHE owned both MY land and MY motorhome, and when he asked for a picture of her so he would know who she was, she gave him a picture of ME, not herself.

According to FBI agent Andy Drewer THIS is the reason why the backhoe was driven over my house August 8, 2013 and why the golf club attackers attacked me on November 14, 2013.

According to the FBI, my mother was trying to get my land so she could sell it to use the money for a down payment on a house in Kennebunk and she used this Mark guy as her pawn to do it, by fighting with him on social media using “fake EelKat” accounts to convince him that he was dealing with me, even though I had never heard of him before.

According to the FBI, my mother started sending his family death threats, in the same way she is currently sending Todd Murphey’s family death threats, and that this is why Mark’s wife attacked with the golf clubs, murdering my baby and crippling my spine. According to the FBI, Mark’s wife thought she was attacking my mother and was unaware that both my mother, her sister Barbara, and her brother Bruce’s wife Doris were all impersonating me, using 27 different “fake EelKat” FaceBook accounts to scam Mark’s family about a septic system.

This was confirmed by the Old Orchard Beach police in October 2016, when Mark attacked my mother in person and was arrested by OOB police, that day. He made the claim, that she, my mother, was me, but the officers in question, Robin and Will, both know me and my mother and informed Mark that this was not me that he was fighting with, it was my mother, to which he said this was the woman he had been dealing with since June 2001 who had called herself EelKat in every correspondence. The police showed Mark pictures of me and he said he had never seen me before and had no clue who I was.

This event October 2016, is when both the police and FBI started expanding their investigation, now looking for people who were friends of my mother, her sister Barbara, and her brother Bruce, and that is when they found the identity of long time stalker and bomb builder Kendra Silvermander who turned out to be a FaceBook friend of all 3 of them.

After Mark’s gang found out October 2016 that I was NOT the person they had been fighting with online, but rather it had been my mother impersonating me, the attacks on my family stopped but the attacks on my mother’s family started February 2017 when a road grader drove 75 feet up her driveway and flattened her car. Since then this event was repeated with 3 more cars.

In August 2021, My mother and her sister began impersonating me on FaceBook and with emails, yet again, and as they had done in the past, used my friend Etiole to do it. Once again, calling him a demon and an alien and a cryptid, and once again pretending to be me, they wrote a lot of emails and started mass spam sending them to every Maine email address they could find, at a rate of sending them to several thousand people a day.

I found out about this in November 2021, after Etiole was shot, gunned down by 6 people at Rotary Park in Biddeford, Maine on November 21, 2021, by people who claimed to be from Scarborough, Maine and claimed to be the mother and in laws of some guy named Todd Murphey.

I still have no clue who Todd Murphey is, but apparently he used to work with my mother and commit suicide recently and my mother and her sister took advantage of his suicide to yet again pretend to be me, and this time, calling Etiole a suicide demon, started harassing this Todd guy’s ex wife, son, and mother on FaceBook and via emails while pretending to be me. Which caused these people to show up at my 409 Main Street/Harvey/Cutts street Biddeford apartment to vandalize my car and cut all the wires off the apartment building, not once, but twice: on Thanksgiving day 2021 and again on March 10, 2022, because these friends and family of this Todd guy are 100% convinced the nut they are dealing with on FaceBook is me, when in fact, the one they are dealing with is no me, but rather my mother yet again pretending to be me.

This is also what led to the December 2021 and January 2022 FBI raids in the Cutts Street are of Biddeford, just a few weeks ago, which led to the arrests of 8 people.

Back to sepsis…

On December 24, 2021, my mother arrived here at 409 Main street and stole my father’s 14 medications that he takes for his triple by pass, his kidney dialysis, his diabetes… and then, she took him in her car, drove to his doctor, and told his doctor, he’s not allowed to have medicine, because he has to do what she says.

He has not taken his medicine since December 24, 2021, it is today April 6, 2022, and he is struggling to stay alive.

All of this is because she is hell bent on a house in Kennebunk and doesn’t give a shit that she has caused my baby to be murdered November 14, 2013, my foster children to be murdered April 10, 2015, me to be going through a decade long medical nightmare after being crippled November 14, 2013, 5 of my cars to be destroyed including The real Cristine The World’s Most Haunted Car that Stephen King based his Cristine off of, my house -the one that was in the Thinner movie- to be driven over by a back hoe, and now my father dying in the hospital.

Death and destruction at every turn, and she doesn’t give a shit because, as she puts it: “What are we going to do about Wendy? She can’t keep that land, I need a house in Kennebunk!”

Her obsession with getting a house is utter ludicrous insanity, that needs to be stopped before anyone else dies at the hands of her fucking retarded FaceBook friends who blinding attack, vandalize, and beat up anyone and everyone on her command.

I am so fed up with her blind devotion to a fairy tale house she thinks she has to have, at the expense of the lives of everyone around her.



March 30, 2022, update on yet another attack on my family and land

Police take notice. 


Scam artists have been bringing real estate agents onto my property in attempt to illegally sell my land. They have no right or permission to be here. My land is NOT for sale. If you see them doing it, please arrest them.

These are the Scottish Travellers. They arrive here every summer, harassing my family for four decades now. They are the same ones who drove a backhoe over my house August 8, 2013. The same ones who crippled me and murdered my baby November 14, 2013 with golf clubs, leaveing me paralized with a broken spine ever since. I am cripled with a shattered spinal column since the golf club attack and am bedridden weeks to a time unable to sit up or get out of bed. I have rebuilt my house 5 times in the past 9 years, and their attempts to steal my land and sell it have been barbaric and violent, and icluded a bomb that blew up my house October 18, 2006, and most of my family is now dead, murdered at their hands. These are the same people who cut my 1964 Dodge 330 in half May 10, 2010. They arrived back here September 19, 2020 and illegally cut down most of the trees across my lawn, and arrived again November 19, 2021 and for the last 20 years they arrive every summer with a green dump truck and dump garbage on my lawn. In 2014 they left a pile of garbage 175 feet long, 30 feet wide and 12 feet tall and it cost me $12,000 to have it removed. I am crippled and elderly and there is no one to help me against their harassment.

There should NEVER be anyone other than me EelKat Wendy C Allen (with the painted Volvo) or my partner Benjamin Wildes (with the blue Honda) in my yard at 146 Portland Ave, Old Orchard Beach, Maine, where the ink motorhome is parked. If you see ANYONE ELSE or any other car in my yard, please call the police immediately. There is no one else who has permission to be on my land.

My land is NOT for sale, if you see real estate agents, please inform them they are being scammed and the people trying to sell my land are NOT the legal land owners.

The FBI are on the look out for them as are the local police. If you see them in my yard, please notify both the Old Orchard Beach Police Department at 207-934-4911 and FBI Agent Andy Drewer at 207-774-9322 at the Portland FBI office on Middle street.





March 10, 2022 update on the most recent vandalism of my car

This is a copy of the letter that has been forwarded to the police departments involved. For this online edition some parts have been removed (so if you get to a place that seems like the topic changed abruptly, that is why) and the names are removed from the online version, but the version the police have, includes all the full names and contact info of all the people in question. And for those who have asked: yes, the police and FBI have talked to Etiole, they are fully aware of him, his health, his homelessness, etc.

Dear Sirs,

I feel I need to tell you what has been happening as it has gotten very much out of control the past few weeks. It's been slowly escalating for a few years and, if you look at my police record for both Old Orchard Beach and Biddeford, you will see dozens of reports for vandalism of my 1992 Volvo 240 (the painted one) at now 3 apartments in Biddeford, and vandalism of my land in Old Orchard Beach. In the past 6 months, a hyper escalation started with has become very out of control the past couple of weeks.

Last night, my car was vandalized again.  

As these events are taking place in both Old Orchard Beach and Biddeford, I'm giving this same letter to both departments, so events from both towns are listed.

I am Wendy Christine Allen of 146 Portland Ave Old Orchard Beach, Maine and 409 Main Street apartment 101 Biddeford, Maine.

There appears to be someone fairly local impersonating me online, and is raising hell with a lot of local people, inciting them to do very violent physical attacks on me, my Biddeford apartment, my Old Orchard land, and my car.

It's reached the point where I can not go to the store without having my car towed home, because it gets vandalized so bad while I'm n the store shopping. EVERY TIME I go to the store. I've been at a loss to understand why this is happening. I don't know who these people are or why they are attacking. On Thanksgiving day they cut all the wires off the Biddeford apartment building so we had no internet or heat or anything for a while. There is a "redhaired" woman who shows up on the front porch to cream at my car, every time the family who lives in that apartment goes to work. She stopped a few weeks ago, because the man who lives there fell on the ice, broke his shoulder and has not gone to work since. It appears she knows that family who lives there and does not want them knowing she does this while they are not home.

A few weeks ago an old man walked up to me, asked if I was EelKat and then asked me why I kept emailing him, and I said I don't email anyone cause I don't use email. He said some days he gets over 300 emails a day from someone claiming to be EelKat.

 

We are Gypsies, and though I've lived in America my whole life, I know very little of American habits and laws or what specifically to do in this situation. We are the Gypsies who were in Stephen King's Thinner movie and my 146 Portland Ave land was one of the filming locations of the movie and, the cars in the opening scenes were our cars, one of which I still have. I mention this, because, there are two Gypsy clans, The Atwaters (Scottish Travellers) and the Cyrs (Irish Travellers) fighting over my land and the fight centres largely around the fact that it was the filming location of Stephen King's the Thinner movie.

I own the land. From the 1940s it was owned by my grandmother Helen Ricker Allen. She left it to me in her will in 1983. Unknown to me, at some point after 1983, the Atwaters had the land illegally transferred into their names -they steal land this way as a full time career and many of them have illegally deed swapped land in all 50 states in America.

In 2014, I found out they are done an illegal deed swap, when an auction group showed up on my land to sell it. Upon discovery I had been living on the land since 1975 and paying taxes on it since 1983, but my name was not on the deed, the auctioneer (and member of the OOB town hall) cancelled the auction and ordered a town hall meeting to review the situation. Upon investigation it was discovered that when the land went from my grandmother to me, my father signed as "joint witness" and then a year later, went back to the town hall to have my name removed from the deed and his put on it, even though he had no legal write to do so. After that, the record shows that every 3 to 5 years, he and my mother swapped names on the deed, sometimes his name, sometimes her name. The land changed ownership names more then 30 times between 1983 and 2013. 

Because I have severe agoraphobia, I had not set foot off of my land since the 1970s. When it came time to pay the taxes, I gave my father the money and he delivered it to the town hall, or so I thought. In 2014, I learned that in spite of my paying my taxes like clockwork, since 2006, the town hall had no record of receiving any money. It is unclear where the money went. On one hand it looks like my father spent the money and never paid the taxes. On the other hand it looks like he sometimes did pay the taxes but instead of going to the tax office he gave the money to Kathy BR in the permits office and she gave the money to a guy called JB who went to prison for embezzling $3million in OOB tax money from the town hall. JB did not work for the town hall, he was a software designers who built the online banking security for the town hall to direct deposit money to the bank, and according to the FBI the money was going to his bank account not the town hall bank account, but he was only found with $30k not $3million. I don't know the full details, I only know this part, because when we tried to find out why my land was being auctioned this is the info we were given.

In any case, at some point my dad stole my land via just walking into the town hall and asking the desk clerk to remove my name from the deed and put his name on it instead. The whole thing was done illegally and without my knowledge or permission.

There were 3 lands originally. 144, 146, and 146a. My father stole all 3 of them. 144 was auctioned off to the Collard family in 2007, even though I was still living there until 2015 without any knowledge of the auction happening. No one informed me. I've since spoken with the Collards and they were unaware of the situation. They actually bought the land legally even though it was stolen land they had bought, they were unaware the land had been stolen. Everything has been straightened out between me and the Collards, they are not part of the current problem.

My mother owns 146a, but she owns it illegally. She claims it's rightfully hers because my father gave it to her, but, he stole it from me via illegally rewriting the deed, so he had no right to give it to her.

In 2014 and 2015, all the court and legal work was done to restore 146 back to me.

The current situation is my parents are in an active attempt to remove my name off the deed again, like they had done back in 1983.

On a daily basis my mother shows up and first words out of her mouth every day is: "What are we going to do about Wendy? She can't keep that land. I need a house in Kennebunk." to my father.  She started doing this in August, originally bragging that she was going to take my land out of retaliation for my refusal to cast death curses on Chris at work. I don't know who "Chris at work" is. It was one of the names on her list of people she wants me to kill via death spell curses. I was live streaming on Twitch the day she came in yelling about "Chris at work" and my need to kill him for her, so a lot of people online heard her saying these things. I'm a YouTube gamer, I have a livestream going almost daily for 12+ hours a day, so when she comes in, #1 it's breaking and entering because I didn't let her in, and #2 she is interrupting my live streams quite regular so I have hundreds of video footage clips of her saying these things and making these threats. The day she and my father cut the cable/internet wires off my apartment building - I have that on livestream footage as well. My father cut the wires off the house while my mother was ordering him to do it. In November 2021 and again 2 days ago March 9, 2022.

They both make the claim I don't need internet, because I am as they put it "being a bad daughter" because I "won't sell your land and give me the money for a down payment, I need a down payment, you are supposed to give me the down payment money for a house, I'm your mother!"'

As for what happened to my car March 9, 2022 - my father, my father vandalized my car and tried to make it look like my brother  did it. My father stuffed the tailpipe full of McDonald's ketchup packets that he stole from the Biddeford McDonald's where my brother works, which is what caused the fuel line to blow up. I could have died. My car is now being repaired again, for the exact same thing I had to have it repaired for in November 2021. My father tried to kill me and make it look like my brother who works at McDonald's did it so my brother would be blamed. Twice. Once in November 2021 and again 2 days ago.

My father did the same thing in November, because of some guy named Todd who I supposedly convinced to kill himself via may painting a "suicide demon" on my car. There is a picture of Etiole on my car, that is what they are calling "a suicide demon"

I don't know who Todd is, but I assume the Biddeford police know as they did spend a week scrapping the thousands of exploded parts of him off all the houses around Cutts st and South st, after he jumped in front of a train November 19, 2021 at 6:27PM. I was walking my dog and saw him, he was gibbering a lot of wild nonsense stuff like: "fibbery-gibbit-beebydi-booop-bop-boop-bop-booop-beeeeeeeep!" I amused he was either very drunk or very high on drugs or both and was attempting to make train sounds while he ran up and down the train tracks. I thought nothing of it, as he did this on a daily basis all summer long, he was a homeless man who lived in the ravine by the train tressal bridge over the river, the one the police kept chasing out of the black grain building turned storage units. There were 4 people on bicycles, driving circles around him bullying him, teasing him, taunting him daily around 3AM every morning. I saw them while I was walking my dog. It appeared to be his girlfriend and her friends based on the stuff she was yelling at him. Stuff like "You run off with that whore will you! WW I showed you! I killed your dog! Hahahahahaha! I killed your cat! Hahahahaha! And you ain't never gonna see your baby again! Hahahahaha!" I know every one says he commit suicide, but I think he was just running to get away from the harassers on the bikes and was too drunk to see the train. That's certainly what it looked like to me.

THAT was not a suicide, not what I saw happen. That was a man being bullied and chased down by four harassers riding bicycles up the tracks, driving him head on into a train on purpose to try to kill him so they could laugh about it. I wouldn't call THAT a suicide.

Anyways, I didn't know his name or that my mother was best friends with him. Though I had told her about the homeless man being bullied and her response was "Why should I care? It's just a homeless man!" She changed her tune quite a lot after he got hit by the train, and found out his name. The police contacted her or something, when they were trying to find his family. I guess she knew his family on FaceBook or something.

Since his death, me, my car, and my apartment have been attacked on a near daily basis from people who are making the claim that I am online spreading rumours and lies about Todd. I kept asking them who Todd was (because at that point I did not yet know they were talking about the homeless man hit by the train - though I saw him daily for about 4 months, ever since the police kicked him out of the storage until he'd been living in and he lived under the train bridge and in Rotary Park instead - he only ever spoke to me a few times - once to pet my dog and say "they took my dog" and saying "hi" as we passed on the sidewalk. So I never knew his name. He lived in a yellow pup-tent beside the tracks for a while, but one day it was laying out there cut to ribbons by a knife or scissors.)

Even though I only knew him from saying "hi" each night as we passed each other on the sidewalk and I never knew his name until after his death, more then a dozen people have arrived in my driveway (both the Biddeford and Old Orchard addresses) to accuse me and my friend Etiole and the words painted on my Volvo of being the cause of this Todd guy's train death.

They are focusing heavily on the words on my car, which say: "Have information about the murder of my family? Call FBI @ 207-774-9322"

There is a sign in my Old Orchard driveway which says: "Have information about the murder of my children? Call FBI @ 207-774-9322"

On November 14, 2013, at Southern Maine Community College, while I was 8 months pregnant, I was attacked by 3 people with golf clubs. A man and 2 women.

There is no reason for anyone who is NOT involved in the murder of my baby, to be upset about either the sign in my yard or the sign on my car, both of which are nothing more then the FBI phone number with the request for anyone who has information to call.

I don't understand why me asking for people to help find my baby's killer, is seen by my parents as such a huge threat. The only person who who feel threatened by that would be the person who hired the golf club people - Claire, Kendra, and the bald man - who have still not yet been found/caught/identified to this day 9 years later.

Both my mother and my father keep saying and I quote "take that shit off your car, you are only trying to start trouble!" and "get that sign out of your yard, you are only trying to stir stuff up". I'm trying to find the people who murdered my baby and left me crippled for the rest of my life. I'm not doing anything wrong. I'm not trying to cause trouble. How is me asking people to help identify the murderer, me trying to start trouble?

I was paralyzed for 5 months. I had to relearn to walk. I crippled the rest of my life, and my baby is dead. No one should have to live through this type of agony. And no one who commits crimes like this should be allowed to walk free. Would you stand back and do nothing, say nothing, while a criminal like that walked free? How is my asking people to come forward with any information they know, me trying to start trouble? You tell me that!

I'm not allowed to ask for help in finding the psychopath who murdered my baby and left me crippled for the rest of my life? What kind of logic is that?

Someone out there knows the names of these people. The older blond woman they called Claire, the younger blond woman with the Shirley Temple sausage curls, the red haired woman they call Kendra, the white haired man with the green pick up truck, the bald man with the 4door white pickup truck, the new redhaired women who screams on the front porch. These people, this group, they are the ones who were wielding golf clubs and murdered my baby. They are being allowed to get away wit murder and I'll spend the rest of my life demanding justice if I have to. You tell me, how is my asking if you know who they are, don't let them kill again, tell the FBI everything you know, by painting that request on my car and a sign in my yard, me looking to start trouble? My mother's priorities are fucked up. All she cares about is money, money, money, money, money, money, money, money! 

I'm the bed ridden, crippled by multiple attacks. The November 14, 2013 golf club attack, I was almost healed from, but the June 2016 shopping cart attack at my workplace at Scarborough WalMart re opened the 2013 injury and doctors can't operate this time because of the bone shards severing my spinal column. I'm crippled for the rest of my life and no one in this family ever cared. 

Both attacks the FBI wanted to talk to my parents and they refused to talk to him both times. My baby was murdered in the first attack. I was 8 months pregnant and all any of them would do was gibberish about "rosemary baby" and say there was no baby because it was a demon because it was Etiole's. My parents and the Atwaters hate Etiole that much, that they shun the existence of my baby and act like it was never there. That's how much they hate me. That's how cruel and hate filled they are towards me. They spent the last 50 years calling me demon possessed and them saying that is WHY local people attack me and killed my baby and left me crippled for the rest of my life. 

I am in bed 15 or more hours a day, I can barely sit up, I can barely stand up long enough to cook, I have to wear adult diapers since 2013 because half my organs don't work any more because the nerves from those organs to my spine are cut off. My hands shake so bad that it takes me hours to eat a single meal. I can't go back to college, I can't go back to work. But do they care? No. Not my mother. Not my father. Neither of them give a shit. They are both too damned selfish thinking about their own greed to ever once lift a finger to help me. Daddy treats me like a fucking slave and my mother is so far out of my life shunning me because bishop kenning in Saco ward told her too that she hasn't got a clue how bad things are.

I'm not doing a damned thing to any of them. I mind my own business. I write my novels. I don't contact them. I don't talk to them. I don't talk about them.  Someone is clearly pretending to be me online and is slandering me and getting sick of it. My mother flips out about everything thing under the sun and I never have a clue what she's talking about, because I never did or said any of the things she accuses me of. And my father and the Atwaters do the same thing. Some one is out there pretending to be me to get them worked into a frenzy just to sit back and laugh while watching my mother, my father, and the Atwaters be too damned stupid to think. My mother and my father and the Atwaters are all filled with so much pure hatred for me that it takes nothing to convince them to attack me. And whoever it is posting online pretending to be me, knows that and is taking advantage of it. 

They are obsessed with my land, because my mother's father used to tell people there was $7million in gold buried on my land. Several times over the years the Atwaters have invaded bringing with them shovels, pickaxes, and construction equipment, to illegally dig up my land. They've ripped up flowers, dug up bushes, cut down trees... usually they do it while I'm gone to the store, so I come back to find my property ripped to shreds. They've been doing this on an almost yearly basis since Grammy Helen died in 1983. According to what David Henry Atwater claimed, pirates buried treasure on my land in the 1500s. There is ZERO evidence that pirates ever buried anything on my land. Later he changed the story and said that the gold plates of the Book of Mormon Part 2 were buried on my land, this time he claimed an angel from god told him. So the Atwaters have multiple excuses for why they arrive to dig everything up, but it's always that they are gold crazy and have gold fever and are convinced if they dig long enough they'll find gold on my land.

The other obsession they have with my land is a homeless man they call "Etiole". They sometimes claim he is a demon, they other times claim he is an alien, for a few years they called him a cryptid, they often say he's the Mememegwasi spirit of the Saco River Curse, a few of them say he's a watcher/fallen angel, some say he's a ghost of an Indian chief, some say he's the ghost of a French solider, some have called him a Faerie/Leprechaun/FarDarrig ... and a whole slew of other claims. Regardless of what they call him, they all adimintly refuse to believe that he is just an ordinary human, an elderly homeless man who keeps to himself and desperately wants them to leave him alone. That's all he is. He's just a homeless man who lives in the woods and wants them to leave him alone.

The Atwaters are obsessed with Etiole on severe levels and have gone to alarming levels of monstrous harassment of him through the past 50 years. Part of their obsession with him, is caused by their previously mentioned gold fever. You see, Etiole travels all over Maine, I never know where he is at any given time, but when he's in the local area, I let him camp out on my land. I've let him stay with me like this for over 40 years. In the 1980s, one of the times they arrived to dig up my land, Etiole was sleeping in my 1964 Dodge 330, and according to them, he jumped out of the car and "threw blue lighten bolts" at them causing a tornado to destroy their construction equipment. They claimed he turned into a black serpent with red eyes and 6 blue wings that was hundreds of feet long, surrounded them and killed several of them by summoning lightning bolts. . . . uhm . . . yeah. I wasn't home so I didn't see this event, of Etiole supposedly attacking them. But it's pretty clear they had some sort of massive LSD hallucination, given many of them heavily used LSD back in the 1970s and 1980s when this event happened. According to Etiole, he just jumped out of the car and ran into the swamp to hide, he didn't see any of the stuff they described.

After that they got it into their heads that I had summoned a demon (and that Etiole was said demon) to protect my secret cache of pirate gold, and their battle cry of "kill the demon" is what caused them to blow up my house with a bomb October 18, 2006, drive over my house with a backhoe August 8, 2013, beat me up with golf clubs and murder my baby November 14, 2013, cut my 1964 Dodge 330 in half May 10, 2010. All those things you have all those police reports about.

They are convinced Etiole is in my yard to keep them from my gold. The only problem is, there is no gold on my land. Etiole is not a demon, and their extreme levels of harassment are utterly insane! 

But then, when they get caught on my camera, because I'm a daily vlogger, so the camera is running all the time, them they accuse me of harassing them, because their faces showed up on my livestream. Uhm... I'm on y own land, in my own bedroom, usually a few hours into my daily livestream when they get caught in the background trespassing. That's NOT me harassing them. That's them trespassing and vandalizing, and breaking and entering while not realizing I was home and them getting caught in the act of vandalizing and trespassing.

Then they run to FaceBook and make all kinds of wild claims about me stalking them. I'm crippled. I can't even get out of bed. Every time I have them on camera, it's because they were trespassing and breaking and entering. I'm in my bedroom livestream a game on my computer and they'll be smashing out windows and get mad that it happened to be the window in line with my livestream webcam on my computer. That's NOT be stalking them. That's me laying in bed playing Witcher 3 and them breaking in.

I'm too damned sick and crippled to even attempt to do half the crazy shit my mother and my father are accusing me of. And what's worse, my father is right here in the same apartment with me. He sees me every day, he knows how bad off my health is. 

Look how much I'm bleeding all over the house every day. Massive nose bleeds that last for hours to a time, not bleeding from my nose. Just coming out of my nose. I'm so dizzy I can't sit up for weeks to a time. I faint and blackout when I try to get up to go to the bathroom. The pain in my hip and pelvis and knee and spine is so bad I can't even move my fingers to type my novels. 

And look at what they do. Do they really think I'm physically capable of doing the things they accuse me of? They are so damned self centred and paranoid. It's all I can do just to sit up and eat something, how the hell do they think I can do the stuff they accuse me of? My day is spent focusing on trying to get my leg to move so I can make a meal, I don't even have time to think about them. 

It looks more and like my mother and my father are doing this stuff on purpose to try to kill me. My father knows how bad off my heart and lungs are and how difficult it is for me to breath after just a couple of steps. His mother left that land to me in her will in 1983. He stole it, had it put into his name illegally. He's been pissed ever since her death, because she gave everything to me not him. That's been a big problem for him for the last 40 years. He raves about it alongside his ravings about going to Utah taking him off the fire department. He hates my mother because of Utah, blames her every day for losing his fire department pension. He raves about it all night long every single night. He blames me for his mother disinheriting him. He raves about that all the time too. I was only grandchild That's why she left everything to me. Including the land that he stole and put in his name. That land is rightfully mine, his mother gave it to me, and he can't stand it. He's needling my mother about the land just to spite his mother.

He's only trying to get the land away from me because he is mad that the town didn't take it. His mother wanted it to stay in the family. It had been in her family since 1530. Her family was the original settlement family of Old Orchard and my land is that spot that the first house in Old Orchard was built.  My father stopped paying taxes to spite his mother and lose the land. He said so many times. He was angry when I bought the land back from the town. He still is. He wants it out of the family because his mother wanted it in the family. That's why he's trying to turn my mother against me over the land. Because he gates his own mother that much.

Keep in mind the 4 door white truck showed up at my workplace daily. Even though I never knew ahead of time what store I would be working at. I was a retail merchandiser and stocked shelves at dozens of stores all over the state. Walmart's every where, CVS, khols, sometimes local, sometimes as far as Freeport and once in Vermont and once in Massachusetts.  I got the notice of which store to be at 15 minutes before I left. So the only person who ever knew where I was going was my father. 

And yet the 4 door white truck would also arrive ahead of me and be waiting. They didn't follow me, they got their first.

And the police caught the truck and the driver in 2017. Kathy BR owned the truck. Her son was the driver.

The smith's are my parents friends. My mother's visiting and home teachers for years.

Kathy was the district emergency dispatch for all the towns in the area, not just old Orchard. That's why none of the 911 calls went through during the attacks by the 4 door white truck. He only attacked while she was on duty. She never forwarded any of the calls so officers never were told to come help me.

That includes the November 14, 2013 golf club attack in South Portland. But the college security officer made a report even though the police never arrived. That big black officer who was head of security was on duty and him and 2 student officers from the police academy made the report.

And FBI found the data from the calls, that never got forwarded to police, that's why Kathy BR lost her job. Because she's the one who tampered with the 911 call files.

Tim and Kathy BR both, not together, individually, arriving separately, both arrived at my tent multiple times throughout the entire year of 2013, saying they were coming to speak to me on behalf of someone who wanted to remain anonymous. So I never knew who sent them. Each time they arrived all they would say was that I had to tear down "the little yellow house" as they called the shop. 

August 8, 2013 the backhoe drove over the shop while I was at work on the food truck down by the pier.

I never saw Tim or Kathy again after that. Not once. And these were people who stopped by to visit my parents daily for over 40 years. Since August 8, 2013 and the backhoe attack on my house, Kathy and Tim have gone to alarming extreme levels to avoid running into me. They just down the street, on one of the private drives, so it's difficult to avoid running into me, and we used to see them a few times a week at local grocery stores. They both, if they see me in a store, literally throw whatever they are carrying across the store and run out of the store like they have a pack of rabid wolves on their heels. It's pretty fascinating thing to see.

My cousin and next door neighbour Tim Murphy was murdered that same week, a few days before the backhoe. His body was left at the cascade Ross road crossroad. 14 days later his head was left at the Portland Ave Ross road crossroad road. His mother put up the big white cross a month later. 

Note that there were THREE 4-door white trucks, a smaller one, a larger one, and a mega-sized giant one -like a Dodge Power Wagon type only it was not a Dodge Power Wagon it was one of the look alike brands, possibly a Nissan. The owner and driver of the big-big-super sized one is still unidentified. The other 2 were both caught in 2017, Kathy BR's truck being the larger of the 2. The 3 trucks often showed up together and drive circles around me, on Rout 1/Portland Rd, while I was driving. They would slam my car from back and sides and push me off the road. Several times they did damage to the frame of my car with had to be repaired multiple times. They've done several tens of thousands in damages to my Volvo over the years. You already have a lot of the smashed up car photos on file, at both Biddeford and Old Orchard police departments, you each have more then a dozen reports for attacks on my car -though the FBI has said someone attempted to destroy several of the records with my name, at the Old Orchard police department. FBI said they arrested the officers who did that. I don't know which files were damaged or how. 

For several years/decades now, I have had multiple people trying to buy my land. The same people over and over again. Only buying my land is not what they are asking for. Rather, they claim my land is cursed and I have to sell it to break the curse. Crazy, I know, but that's what they say. The crazier part is they say that after I sell my land I have to hand the money over to them so they can use it as a down payment on a house they want to buy in Kennebunk. The people in question are my parents and they've been doing this for well over 20 years now. I've always said "no, I'm not selling my land" and left it at that.

My mother (she changes her last name often, I'm not sure which she currently uses) and my father my father both have become extreme hostile and violent the past 2 weeks, and I'm not sure what set them off, but they are hyper infuriated on my refusal to sell my land and give them the money for a down payment of a house in Kennebunk. 

I did not suspect them, all these years, because always been other people showing up and say they were contacting me on behalf of someone who wanted to remain anonymous, but now they are directly doing it themselves.

Starting in June 2001, lots of harassment started and at first, I did not suspect them, or think there was a connection. But now they are outright bragging to my face, that they are the ones behind the vandalism. Like I said, check the police records for 144, 146, 148 Portland Ave from June 2001 til current date. There have been dozens of attacks, including drive by shootings, the bombing of my house, the backhoe driving over my next house, me being beat up with golf clubs which is why I am crippled now for the rest of my life and how my baby died.

The FBI is involved. If you need more information beyond what I've written here,  FBI Agent Andy Drewer can be reached at 207-774-9322 he is at the Portland Office on Middle Street, he is in charge of the investigation, of several events, namely the 2013 Boston Marathon bombing, which my uncle Paul Martel went to prison for building the bomb and selling it to ISIS. The 2006 bombing of the house at 144 Portland Ave Old Orchard Beach, Maine. My baby was murdered November 14, 2013, a backhoe drove over my house at 146 Portland August 8, 2013 that's why I'm at the Biddeford apartment right now, because we can't get Kathy BR at the town hall to get a building permit, even though she's not the one in charge of that, she takes over our application and won't let it be approved, because she claims I shouldn't be allowed to live in Old Orchard, due to my having left the Mormon church to become a Voodoo Priestess, she says that makes me a witch and I'm not allowed to apply for a house building permit on those grounds, so, it's been 9 years and I'm still without a house on my land in Old Orchard and still stuck in a Biddeford apartment.

It is a long list of a lot of things happening. I'll try to organize it all in order:

At it's start, the whole thing goes back to a homeless man who wishes to remain anonymous, so I'm not using his real name here, nor have I ever used his real name anywhere online or offline or with any conversation with any one.

He, didn't do anything wrong. Quite the contrary, all he's ever done is live in the Ross Forest and surrounding swamps and marshes along the Saco River in Pine Point, OOB, Saco, Biddeford, and probably other areas, he moves around a lot rotating where he sets up camp, something he's done since 1953. I know quite a few people have seen him and talked to him, I don't know if any police officers have ever encountered him or not. Because he is elderly and in frail health, I often let him stay on my land. He's the ONLY person who has permission to be there. Herein lays the problem: he's deformed from acid burn scars covering most of his body. Churches around the area have spent decades accusing him of being a cryptid, alien, demon, watcher, fallen angel, you name it, someone has called him some weird conspiracy. According to him, himself, he was a Jewish WW2 concentration camp survivor, who arrived in OOB with a bunch of other refugees in 1953. Because he's so deformed by his scars, he was bullied by the locals who refused to believe him a human, and that's why he fled into the forest and never set foot in society again. The problem is, the people harassing me have made up this wild conspiracy that he's a demon and I'm protecting him, and they claim they need to get me off my land in order to get to him.

This all started in 1978.

My parents (my father and my mother), uncles (12), aunts (12+), and cousins (64 at the 1970s/1980s time - more then 400 today), teased and bullied me throughout my childhood about him, but they teased and bullied everyone about everything, so I didn't think that much of their bullying back in the 1970s and 1980s when it first started happening. It was just them being the toxic bullies that they are to everyone.

It wasn't until the 1990s and 2000s that it started to become a problem. And 207 is when I first realized how big of a problem it really was.

In 1996 and 1997 Aunt aunt B sent out lots of emails to the family claiming the emails had been written by me. I did not have email, internet, or even a computer yet. She got Dickie (Richard Merlin Atwater) and David (Atwater) and Joey (Atwater -the one who lives in Australia and is wanted by the FBI for kidnapping and selling babies back in the 1980s- FBI can't arrest him until he leaves Australia -I'm not sure why- so he became a citizen. I don't know the details of what he's wanted for.) in raving warpath over it. All three of them showed up in OOB -even Joey from Australia-though I didn't know he was wanted by the FBI back than. But they arrived here in OOB to yell at me in person, because aunt B made the claim that the emails were from me, so they were all mad at me for having written them, but I never did know the contents of the emails because I didn't write them.

I did not see the emails. I didn't have access to a computer back then ad I didn't have internet until 2007 a full 11 years later. Dickie had several of them printed out and waving them around, but I never got a chance to read what they said. One of the emails was 64 pages long, and according to Dickie was all about aliens. I know nothing about aliens, so most of what he said was just gibberish nonsense to me. This was in 1996, shortly before Heaven's Gate killed 39 people in California and at the time, all 3 of those uncles, plus a few other uncles were members of Heaven's Gate, and one uncle -Mervin Bruce Atwater-made the claim to be "the leader of the Maine division of Heaven's Gate"- I don't know if he actually was a Heaven's Gate leader or not, but he maintained that he was right up until 2019, and in April 2019 he was making the claim to be following Comet Wormwood because HaleBop was the wrong one. Like I said, they were coming up with some pretty wild alien and UFO claims and I'm not sure how much of what they claimed was true.

Well, this was the first time I heard the word "Etiole" which was the nickname they had given to the homeless man who sometimes camped out on my yard. Etiole is not his name, it's always been just the word the Atwaters call him (they say it means man from the stars or alien and that it's a French word. I don't know French, aunt B is the one who knows French, so I never would have given him a French name.) Somewhere in the emails, aunt B had called the homeless man "Etiole" and "amphibious alien" and made the claim that he was an "alien grey" who had abducted me to some mother-ship.  

I have never been abducted by aliens and never made such a claim. I never heard such foolishness. But, that this point, I wasn't fully aware of what they were talking about, so I didn't yet realize they were saying that I was making the claim to have been abducted by aliens.

That's the summer they all showed up talking about Etiole and amphibious aliens and alien abduction. aunt B was the one who started all of that stuff about Etiole, who I never called Etiole. But that was how it got started...all this stuff that is happening now with the vandalism and threats going on this week March 2022.

Bruce and Dickie went to a bunch on MUFON forums from 1996 to 2007 spreading lies about me and Etiole calling him a demon and alien and claiming I was an alien abducted. I found out about what they were doing in 2007 after they'd already been doing it for 11 years. 

I don't think aunt B has ever stopped sending out emails about Etiole while pretended to be me, I think she is still doing it. I think this, because in December 2021, I was at the Biddeford library when an elderly man came over to me, asked if I was EelKat and asked me why I was sending him hundreds of emails about Etiole, and who was Etiole? I told the man I don't use email, I've never emailed anyone, I don't know what he's talking about. He says he gets over 300 emails a day about Etiole from someone claiming to be EelKat. But here's the thing: EelKat is not something I call myself. I'll explain that in a bit.

First, let's go back to 1994. Before aunt B started sending the emails out, while claiming they were written by me. My father (my father) was the one who told the Atwaters about Etiole. My father and Dickie both called him "the white monkey". 

In 1994 and 1996 Bishop Paul Morgan asked me to his office and showed me a bunch of letters, all of them signed "The White Monkey, OST". He said the letters were written to sound like I had written them but he said he'd seen my handwriting before and knew I hadn't written these. The Bishop wanted to know if I recognized the handwriting. Some had been written by my father. Others had been written by Dickie. One was written by my mom's father David Henry Atwater who died several years ago now. This was the Mormon bishop in Cape Elizabeth. This bishop had more then one hundred letters laying on his desk, and he had several boxes more around his desk. He said he received no fewer then 5 letter every day for several months, and was quite concerned for my safety as he felt the letter writers may be "mentally unhinged" and "highly dangerous" based on what he called "several homicidal rants" contained in the letters. He said he was giving the letters to Paul Peterson, at Pine Land Centre Mental Health Institute in New Gloucester, because he felt my father and my uncle Dickie should be committed due to the contents of the letters.

The letters looked physically bizarre. Each one started like a normal letter, straight across sentences, line by line, but upon reaching the end of the page, the words spiralled around the outer edge and into a circle around the page, then upside down bottom to top between the first rows.

Each letter contained codes and cryptographers, and large portions of the letters were unreadable unless you cracked the "secret code" that was included with them.

Both my father and my uncle Dickie frequently wrote in that weird spiral and zigzag of lines fashion. My father's letters were the ones that included the cryptography and hidden codes. Dickies letters were just weird spiralling but no codes to solve.

I did not read any of the letters, but the Bishop was deeply upset by them, and stated that he used to be Catholic before becoming Mormon and said that if he was still Catholic he'd recommend my father had an excorsim down, because as the Bishop put it "the white monkey letters are the closet thing I've ever seen to demon possession".

Later that same year Paul Peterson from Pine Land Centre arrived at church and asked to talk to me. He had with him, some of the White Monkey letters and like the Bishop asked me to id the handwriting.

Stake President Earnshaw (of the same church) later called me in to his office for similar letters he had also received and again the white monkey letters were written by mostly daddy and some Dickie all pretending to be me, trying to make it look like I was pretending to be Etiole. 

In total 16 Bishops and 2 stake presidents had contacted me over the years about white monkey letters, all citing they were receiving them daily. Some said members were receiving them. When I stopped attending the Mormon church, my mother's minister's at the 15 churches she was attending at the time, all started getting the letters. (At the time my mom had a belief that she had to be in church as close to 24 hours a day as possible, so she was attending week day church services at every church that had them, even though she was not a member of most of those churches. She became an atheist last I had heard and attends no churches at all anymore as far as I know.) 

My father was in and out of the hospital a lot during this time period (1991 to 1996-ish), due to the violent fights between him and my mother which included him twice being hospitalized due to blood gushing head injuries from a brick, which also included OOB police arresting my mother for beating him said brick. The psychiatrist from Pine Land Centre felt that my dad suffered serious brain damage from one of the brick beating attacks, and wanted him to press charges against my mother, but he refused. The psychiatrist said he felt that my dad's White Monkey letters was a side effect of the multiple head injuries he was hospitalized for. 

The white monkey letters stopped in 2007 when the psychiatrist at Biddeford hospital diagnosed my father as having schizophrenia and put him on psychiatric medicine. The Biddeford police have this arrest on record. We were living at Water st at the time and my father had tried to kill me and my brother Joshua and also himself. The police arrested him. He was in the psych ward for around a week, and released because of the drastic change in his personality that was caused by the medication. He was only released on the condition that he maintained the meds.

Since 2007 no one has mentioned Etiole or the white monkey, until November 19, 2021, when things (the vandalism and harassment and threats) started escalating, the week Todd Murphy died when people started showing up in Biddeford driveway yelling about Etiole and calling him a suicide demon, claiming my Volvo was demon possessed, and accusing me of driving my car around town to drive people to suicide. I don't know who these people were. The one doing most of the yelling has very unique and very identifiable hair: it's a "high fashion" stick straight bob, like what you see in Italy Runways, super stiff as a board, stick straight, like she uses a few jars of jell to get it so straight. And a weird dark-purple tinted red. Very anime cartoon looking hair. You can't mistake it. She always wears big dark glasses, and usually has a little skinny blond man with her, who appears to be her husband or boyfriend. She frequently is beating him over the head with a baby car seat, while yelling at me and my car, while standing on the front porch of our building. They don't live here, I don't know who they re or where they come from. She did it almost every day of December, and most of the last week of November 2021.

This is the first time anyone has mentioned Etiole in years.

They call him Etiole sometimes, White Monkey other times. 

I should tell you where the term "white monkey" come from.

There was a white monkey, in OOB in the 1970s. It belonged to Helen Pearly of Pine Point and was part of her "White Animal Farm" zoo that she ran, which was a little petting zoo of all albino animals. I think it shut down in the early 1980s. Most older folks of the area remember Helen Pearly and her albino zoo animals - which included an elephant, and other such animals. Well, one day the white monkey escaped and Helen Pearly was a friend of my grandmother's (Helen Ricker Allen) and Helen Pearly showed up at 146 Portland Ave (than 862 because the road was renumbers in 1982) to tell my Grammy Helen the monkey had been seen nearby and to let her know if we saw it. Well, after that me and the other neighbour kids started going out into the swamps looking for the white monkey because Helen Pearly was offering a reward for it being returned. And one day we saw it, and tried to catch it and we followed it into the swamps and we found a homeless man out there. He was sick and starving to death. 

The white monkey belonged to Helen Pearly and has nothing to do with Etiole at all. In 1978 Helen Pearly had a pet white monkey that got lost. Me and Atwater cousin Micheal and my Murphy cousin Timmy (the one whose white cross is on the Ross rd he died in 2013) saw it in the woods out back and tried to catch it. We found Etiole the same day. Etiole is a homeless man who lives behind my land in the woods. Me and Micheal and Timmy took him food. And to this day, we still do, except Michael moved away and Timmy died in 2013 so that left just me taking care of Etiole today. Etiole is very old, probably 80s or 90s today. He's very small, not much bigger than a child, maybe around 5'1"-ish. He's covered with acid burns, scars, and tattoos. He has extreme PTSD and is terrified of the sight of people. He's very skittish, almost mute, speaks mostly with his hands, and run terrified from any people who try to get near him. The only reason he didn't run the day we found him, was because he was very sick, probably pneumonia or something like that. Had we children not found him and taken him food for the next several weeks, he probably would have died that same summer. He must have been in his 50s or 60s back then in 1978.

We told the adults about him, and they went to find him, but, they found some plants instead out there in the swamp, and my mom called the police, and the OOB police called the state police, and the state police called the FBI and the entire rest of the week was lots of police digging up lots of plants. Adam and the Babe, were 2 police officers who were left to stand watch over us children while every one else hauled out the plants. News reporters showed up and the news stations called it "Maine's largest drug raid". I don't know what drug plants look like so I don't know what kind of drugs they were. According the the FBI agents who talked to use kids (we were all 5 to 10 years old at the time) a "bad name named Bryan Cyr put those bad plants in the swamp". The FBI agents said they had been looking for Bryan Cyr and his Cyr Clan from Connecticut for several years and wanted to know had we seen him.  We had not, though we did see him about a year later when the big shoot out happened at 142 Portland Ave in front of the Dome house - the day the dome house blue up because Anne Cyr set fire to the meth lab inside- I saw her poured 3 gas cans on the house then throw several matches. Bryan fled in a robin egg blue micro-mini pick up truck, screaming that the meth lab was gonna blow. The whole house went up like a mushroom cloud. It's the only time I ever saw the Cyr Clan.) 

Adam and the Babe went with us kids to look for the sick homeless man/Etiole as he's now called by locals, but he was gone by then, because it had been 5 or 6 or more hours since the adults found the plants. The 2 police officers looked all over the forest for him, and stopped when they found a human leg bone in the Bachelder Brooke and took that with them and left to join the other officers. (144, 146, and 148 Portland Ave and the swamps and forest behind it is a massive Native American grave - there are at least 500 graves, that back in the 1970s all still had markers, most of the dates are 1400s to 1500, but in the mid 1980s someone stole most all of the slate grave markers, so they are unmarked today. I assume the leg bone was from one of those graves - human bones wash up out of the ground all the time on these sections of land because there are just so many Native American graves all over the place here, on my land and the lands abutting me. It's why the Powder Horn campground can't expand any closer to my land - they hit Native American graves last time they expanded the campground.)

So, because they got sidetracked by all the drug plants and all the police everywhere for the rest of the week, the adults never saw the homeless man or the white monkey as both had been scared off by the huge crowd of drug raid crews.

For some reason because we found him while looking for Helen Pearly white monkey my father and the Atwaters got it in their heads that Etiole was a demon alien shape shifter who turned into a white monkey to lure me and Micheal into the woods. And that's how their stupid ass alien and demon rumours got started.

I should point out, her family, The Atwaters, are the Scottish Traveller Gypsies, aka as The Scottish Mafia by several white Americans, her brothers Bruce and David and several of Davids adult children, grandchildren, and great grand children call themselves Scottish Mafia  and act every bit fitting on that title, which is both why the FBI is investigating and why I have nothing to do with them.

Right after the June attack on her car, a large group of Irish Travellers showed up from the Carilinas and Tennessee and were setting up squatting camps all around the area, The had set up a large camp on BB street behind my Main st/Cutts St apartment in Biddeford, setting up in the big chain link fenced yard on the corner (which is why the owners have since roped the land off.) I didn't think anything of it at first, because the Irish Travellers show up in Southern Maine every year for decades now, so there's nothing unusual about seeing them setting up camps on any space they can find, you see it every year. Usually they camp on the cow farms in Dayton/Buxton/North Saco area, so seeing them in Biddeford was a bit strange.

I point this out because the week they arrived on BB, my mother and her Atwater siblings and their families flipped out big time. They put heavy focus on "the brown house on the corner and the chain link fence yard across the street" and laid out to harassing the landlords of those two locations. They had a list of around 100 addresses in Biddeford, Cape Elizabeth, and many other places included Rhode Island and Connecticut. I saw the list because my mother showed up at my yard waving it around and demanding I help her and the Atwaters stage an attack on the Irish Travellers, whom she claimed was family of the man in the green truck with the 2x4 attack on her car.

A war between the Scottish Travellers/Scottish Mafia/The Atwaters and the Irish Travellers -which include The Cry Clan drug gang from Connecticut - the one the FBI is here looking for-, is the last thing I want to get involved in. Those same two clans are the ones who did the 4-5-8 shoot out back in the 1970s/1980s, when they blew up the dome house at 142 Portland Ave. They were armed to the teeth with truck loads and school bus loads of illegal military guns back in the 4-5-8 shoot out and I don't want to see what kind of weaponry that same group lugs around now 40 years later.

I am a Voodoo Priestess. Voodoo is also known as Folk Catholicism. It is a branch of the Catholic Church. Voodoo is a Christian religion, that focuses on reverence the ancestors. Hollywood Horror movies have slandered our religion to such an extent that the average person thinks Voodoo is dark magic, death spells, curses, and voodoo dolls. Those are all things that exist only in Hollywood and do not exist in real world Voodoo. The problem is made worse, when teens and young adults, not knowing the actual religion, call themselves Voodoo while practising things they see in movies.  While the older generations of Gypsies and Travellers know the difference, younger generation have fallen far from the old traditions, especially the old religion, and sadly, even among Gypsies and Travellers today, many in the age group of 60 years old and younger, only know Voodoo from Horror movies and not from their grandmother's actual practice.

I say this because my mother and her Atwaters wanted me to join then as a "figure head" for their cause. They specifically demanding I summon demons, make voodoo dolls, cast curses, and use magic to kill the list of people living at the addresses on the list they had. In short they attempted to hire me to be a quasi-hit-man for them.

When I explained to them that this is not what Voodoo is about, Voodoo is peaceful, non-violent, we shun weapons and hurtful acts of all types, they lashed out at Etiole -who was not here, it was just me they were yelling at, yelling about him. My mother called Etiole a demon, said he was my familiar, said "I know you work with demons, you can't lie to me" and "you cast death curses on people all the time you lying little bitch, you just won't do it for me because you want to spite your mother, after all I do for you!

I made a Twitch livestream video that same day, telling what was going on and what I feared was about to happen, because I have seen these same two Gypsy clans go to war with each other before.

Well, I have too much to deal with with my health. I'm bedridden 15+ hours a day, so I do nothing but play video games and write novels and edit novels, ALL of which I do on livestream - yes, I livestream for 12 to 15, sometimes 19 hours each and every single day, and I have 92TB of hard drive full of that video footage all the way back to 2015 - I have every minute of every day of my life not only live streamed on Twitch, but I have ALL the video footage files, which mean I have footage of all the attacks, all the yelling at my car, all the demanding I cast death spells, all the trying to hire me as a hit man - all of it. I have over 15k hours of video footage. And because most of the attacks happened during a livestream, there are also hundreds of witness online who saw and heard the attacks and threats already, seeing and hearing them as they were happening.

Going back to the suspecting someone is impersonating me... My mother makes the claim that it is her right to cut the wires off my Biddeford apartment building, because she claims I've put her name, address, and where she goes online. I've never put her address or name or where she goes on the internet. Don't know what she's talking about. I gave her the FBI contact info and told her that if she actually is seeing "me" posting this stuff she claims I'm posting online, then she needs to forward that stuff to the FBI because it's someone impersonating me, and that was one of the things the FBI has suspected was happening so they are actively looking for that kind of stuff. They are trying to get to the bottom of who it is spreading these wild, crazy ass rumours and lies, both doing it in my name and doing it about me.

They've already located a shut down a few dozen impersonation of me, social network accounts, and so far, to date, all of them have belonged to just one person: my mother's brother Mervin Bruce Atwater. Well, it makes sense that HE would know her home address and where she goes, seeing how, for the past decade they were kind of joined at the hip and did everything together. Yeah, of course he knows where she lives and what car she drives and where she goes. 

Also, I never went to school, she did not allow it, There were several legal/court battles between my mom and the OOB school and the state of Maine ad the department of education throughout the 1980s, over the fact that she was actively refusing to allow me to attend school. So I never learned to do math or numbers. I don't know how to count or do money or any stuff like that. And numbers don't register in my head for some reason. People will tell me a phone number or home address and 5 seconds later my mind is blank on the numbers. I can't remember them. That's why when something like an attack happens I write down the tie and date immediately and keep it on a chart - I have a list, day by day, all times and dates of every attack since June 2001. I wouldn't be able to remember what happened when if I didn't keep a list like that.

Well, my mother knows all of this, so she knows even if she had told me her address, which she didn't, I wouldn't have remembered it long enough to even write it down.

In June 2021, I found out she moved, because I was walking my dog -we walk 3 to 4 miles a day, all over Biddeford, Old Orchard, and Scarborough, because I am trying to rebuild my leg muscles after having been bedridden since 2013, with only minimal movement- Doctors said I would never walk again and I aim to prove them wrong and well I have, because I am at least walking enough to walk my dog each day, but it is very difficult, and every step I take feels like a sword stabbing up my right leg and into my spine, because of the nerve damage. It is why I walk so slow and limp so bad, because it hurts terrible to step down.

Well, one day I was walking my dog and all of a sudden, there's my mother, telling me that I'm standing in front of her house and I was surprised, because last I knew she lived several miles away. I had no clue she lived 2 streets over from me and that she had done so for 3 years!

I don't know how she expects me to even know where she goes considering I've had no contact with her in almost a decade now, not since the stunt she pulled April 10, 2015 when she broke into my motorhome, filled it with feces, and then locked her 13 cats in it to frame me for animal abuse. She did not expect the Old Orchard Beach police to arrive and confiscate her cats and then not give them back to her and she has been in a social media battle with several animal shelters, veterinarians, animal control officers, and police officers ever since. Most of her harassment of these people has been targeted at former OOB town hall worker DF  and OOB police officer WW , both of whom she has been harassing on FaceBook for the past 7 years. You can ask DF  and WW  and their family and friends on FaceBook, how bad it has gotten. In recent months she added a new person to her FaceBook harassment, I don't know their name, just that it's the ex-wife and 15 year old son of someone named Todd Murphy who recently died from being hit by a train in front of my Biddeford apartment on Nov 19, 2021. Sometimes she says his death was a suicide, other times she says he was murdered and thrown in front of the train. I don't know which it is, I didn't know him, and only have her word for any of it.

In her mind, the way the whole thing was supposed to happen was: you police were supposed to confiscate my motorhome and she would take her cats and go home. 

What actually happened was: you police confiscated her cats, and I kept my motorhome.

She has spent the last 7 years harassing every pet shelter and rescue in New England, trying to find the cats.

In answer to questions about the cats from April 2015—those were cats belonging to Wayne Whitten of Biddeford, Maine. I was never able to talk about it because of the court case going on between Wayne's family and the Atwaters.

To make matters even worse, the cats were not hers, either. Rather, they belonged to Wayne Whitten and his daughter. My mother had stolen the cats from Wayne, in an act of retaliation, after Wayne refused to hand over to her, his father, William's land.

If you do not know, there are several polygamists in my family, all on the Atwater side. My mother is one of them. Wayne Whitten is one of her many Husbands, and therefore Wayne Whitten is also my stepfather.

In May 2010, my mother took a chainsaw to my 1964 Dodge 330. But it was not the ONLY car she attacked that week. Two days earlier, she took a chainsaw to Wayne's black 1970s vintage Dodge. AFTER, she locked her Old English sheepdog in the trunk and left it there for 6 months, and then tried to say that Wayne killed her dog, when in fact, she had.

Many people in Biddeford, Maine knew Wayne Whitten and his father William Whitten, and both men were known for the wild tales of Wayne's 5th wife, Jeannie, who daily beat him, gathered her older brothers to beat him, and hospitalized him several times, multiple times nearly killing him. That wife is also my mother.

Unfortunately for Wayne Whitten, no one would believe him about how violent and psychotically deranged his wife was and in the space of only a few weeks, his father, then his cats, and then Wayne himself all died. Because of the violent nature of Wayne's death, details were withheld from the public.

Three cats—the white cat Old Lady, and the 2 tabby's Trouble and Sassy, were already dead before the police arrived, and all three were diagnosed as having been force-fed rat poison. This is why, even though my mother put 13 cats in my motorhome, the police only took 10 cats.

Wayne's father, William, owned the cape house next door to Ben's Flooring in Biddeford, behind Walmart. In his 90s, with his health failing, my mother arrived demanding William sell his house and give her the money for a down payment on a mansion in Kennebunk. The exact same demands she is now making at me, these 7 years later. She did this to William Whitten in 2015, and Wayne's daughter to this day maintains that my mother's threats, demands, and harassment were the major contributing factors of William's death.

My mother took the Whitten cats, intending to hold them hostage, until William sold his house and gave her the money. This was why she hid the cats in my motorhome. This is also why when the police showed up asking about the cats, I had no clue what they were talking about and let them search the motorhome telling them there were no cats in it. My mother broke into my motorhome and hid the cats in there, apparently 3 days earlier, and I was unaware she had done this so was unaware the cats were there.

This is also why, when police officer Will Watson asked how many cats there were and what their names were, why I did not know how many cats there were and only knew the names of a couple of the cats that I had heard Wayne talk about.

William Whitten died while the cat fiasco was going on.

Wayne, realizing what my mother had done to his cats, tried to get them back, but he died a few weeks later.

Wayne, his father, and his cats all died a few weeks apart from each other.

My mother went around triumphantly bragging that she had gotten Wayne's father's land, via being Wayne's wife, and set about to the process of buying the house in Kennebunk. And got slapped with a reality check when the two wills got read and both William and Wayne had left everything they had to Wayne's daughter.

In raging inferno, my mom lashed out at Wayne's daughter, and a lawsuit happened, with Wayne's daughter charging my mother with kidnapping the cats, and using rat poison to slowly poison Wayne. A massive Facebook war happened between the Whittens and the Atwaters as my mother got her Atwater thugs involved, and the Whitten's fled in terror once they realized the rumours that my mother was part of the Scottish Mafia, was in fact, very, very, very true.

To this day, the remains of Wayne Whitten's surviving family live in mortal terror, daily vandalism, and barbaric levels of harassment at the hands of my mother, and her brothers Bruce and David and David's sons and grandsons.

More details of what happened can be found here: Amphibious Aliens: https://www.eelkat.com/AmphibiousAliens.html

And no, for the people who are confused, Amphibious Aliens has nothing to do with aliens. It is about a homeless man whom my mother and her brother Bruce, over hyper focused on, and together my mother and Bruce created an elaborate alien abduction and demon possession hoax, so they could try to scam several dozen locals out of their houses.

This cat stealing, house stealing scam is something they have been doing to people all over Southern Maine since BEFORE I was even born. The earliest known attempt at this house stealing scam dates back to their father David Henry Atwater and a house he stole in the 1930s in Rumford Maine. At the time, my grandfather used the hoax of an angel from heaven coming down and telling him to take the Rumford farm. And at the time, my grandfather was a transport driver for Honey Fizt's ACTUAL Boston Mafia, which is WHY, the Atwaters make the claim to be the Scottish Mafia. Their claim is that because they are Scottish, and their father worked for Honey Fitz that they are Mafia. But the Atwaters are neither Scottish nor Mafia, both claims are outright lies that are nothing more than part of the scam they run.

As can be seen with BOTH what she has spent the past 5 decades doing to Etiole and what she is currently doing to Todd Murphy's family on and off FaceBook, you can see how much my mother hyper focuses on homeless people and abusing their friends and relatives and using the homeless person's homelessness as excuses for the scams she runs.

That she spent decades running a land stealing scam in Etiole's name, and now is running another land stealing scam in Todd Murphey's name is utterly deplorable.

And you people who wonder WHY I've not had contact with my mother in 30 years, WHY I shun her. WHY I hate her and her Atwater thugs so much... you are right now witnessing it live as they do it all over again, this time taking advantage of the pain and suffering of Todd Murphy's family to try to steal land from people in the name of a homeless man who was killed by a train.

I am thoroughly and utterly disgusted with my mother's vile abuse of the Murphy family and what she is doing in the name of a dead man.

I've said it thousands of times before and I'll say it again: The Atwaters are scum.

The Atwaters devote their lives to abusing homeless people and the families of those homeless people, just so they can run their filthy scams, and I’m fucking sick of the Atwaters and their filth.


She has had several retaliation attacks happen to her, done by family and friends of the people she's harassing on FaceBook. the retaliation attacks included a Biddeford Public Works road grader being driven into her yard and over her car in 2017. Two additional attacks on her next car, the following year. And in June 2021 a man driving a green pick up truck drove into her yard and beat her car with a 2by4. (Note, I did not witness any of these attacks on her cars and only have her word on what happened.)

All of these people she is fighting with on FaceBook, I don't know, they are people she knows and they are not on my FaceBook and I blocked her and all the Atwaters from my FaceBook back in May 2015, when her and her nieces and nephews and siblings were posting death threats on my FB profile. One cousin cousin name, posted pictures of herself carrying a machine gun (not automatic rifle - but a machine gun - the big type you put on a tripod and have a belt full of hundreds of bullets slung over your shoulder- similar to a gatland gun but not as big, though she had pictures of her gatland gun too that she was also posting on my FB) She'd write under the pictures "This is the gun I'm going to shoot you with"... her husband was one of the guys arrested after the Jan 6 attack, by the way - the guy in Florida with the Nancy something's ( forget her last name, I think it began with a P? I don't know American politics, I find it all confusing so I'm not sure who the Nancy woman was). He stole her pulpit and  he was posting pictures of him stealing on FB. Her mom is aunt L, and she and he were among the 23 cousins that the FBI has been trying to find because they supplied a lot of the guns for the Jan 6th attack, according to posts they made on FB. I don't know, I never saw any such posts because I have them all blocked n FB since 2015. Her brother cousin name was also posting pictures of him carrying guns and writing death threats underneath on my FB wall. His messages said: "I'm an ordained Aaronic Priest and god has given me permission to blow your brains out with this gun". cousin name and cousin name are 2 of David and aunt L's 15 adult kids -all are 40 to 60+ years old. David is my mom's oldest brother, he's in his 80s. He is very violent, there has never been an occasion of him arriving on my land in Old Orchard, that did not involve his trying to kill me, usually by strangling me. He is the most violent of all the uncles. Several times while he's been here he beat up his adult kids by hitting them in the face with weights off of dumbells. 

Most of the Atwater men are retired Marines, and all of them are over 6'2" the tallest, is 7'3". These guys are HUGE and are all weightlifters. You don't want to cross one of the Atwater uncles, they are former Marines trained in weaponless combat. David runs a compound in Palmyra.. . and you might have just seen his crew in the news - they were doing a squatter's rights takeover of that big mansion next door to Stephen King in Bangor and somehow the place caught fire. The news reports didn't mention Stephen King and went out of their way to get camera angles that kept King's house out of the news, but I'm as familiar with Bangor streets as I am Old Orchard and Biddeford streets, so I recognized which house it was on the news, that got attacked by the squatters doing a take over war. 

My uncle and his kids are trying to confiscate the land all around Stephen King - they say they have the right to because no one was ever paid any money for being in The Thinner movie. That happened about 2 weeks ago, the news did not list the squatters name, but like I said, it's my uncle and his crew, they been focusing on the 20 or so houses around King's big red Victorian, for over a decade now. They tried to get me to help them do it, that's how I found out. They made the claim that because I'm an author I should be able to reason with Stephen King and convince him to hand over his red Victorian house in exchange for his never paying them for being in The Thinner. I told them to get lost and burn in hell. Just because I'm an author and King's film crew filmed a part of Thinner on my land in Old Orchard doesn't mean I know King himself, I never even met him, and them being obsessed with stealing land from people is just out of control. 

The whole Atwater clan does this. They don't see anything wrong with moving in, setting up camp, and driving the rightful land owners off their land at gunpoint.

They act like it's a family tradition to steal land from people, via squatting, harassment, corrosion, death threats, and outright just forging deeds and switching the files, like they did with my land.

And that's the issue we have going on right now. My mother has gone on a psych crazed warpath vendetta of taking my land or else, and or else so far has included her twice now having my father shove things up the tailpipe of my car, both times doing lots of damage t the car when I started the engine and everything inside blew up because of the fuel line blocked. And twice now - each time the same day as attacking my Volvo cutting the wires off the Biddeford apartment as well, in the same driveway where the car was parked.

Both times they admitted to doing it and both times used the justification that I deserved it because I was refusing to sell my land and give my mother the money to buy a house in Kennebunk. She says she has to move to Kennebunk to "get away from the niggars invading Maine, Kennebunk is all white they don't allow no niggars". She's very crude and vulgar and has an extreme hatred for black people and hangs around online with some group that calls itself "the workers of iniquity" which claims to be "a branch of the Ku Klux Klan because the original Ku Klux Klan is not strict enough".

Throughout 2016 people wearing KKK-like white robes and hood showed up in Old Orchard to make threats about my land. Back then I was unaware that my mother was friends with such a group. The robes are NOT KKK robes, the KKK robes are very distinctive, covered with fancy bead work and embroidery, and are not white, but are usually green or red or blue or yellow. It's a Hollywood myth that the KKK wears white, and that's how you can tell REAL KKK from fake wannabe's pretending to be KKK. Real KKK is not wearing white sheets and white pillowcases. The real KKK is a church that is organized similar to Catholic church and all their robes mean specific ranks, also they don't wear hood, they wear mitre hats like the pope does, and have a veil mask over their eyes. So its pretty easy to identify real KKK from fakers in white sheets, and the people showing up in my yard were not real KKK, they were fakers literally wrapped in white bed sheets with pillow cases over their heads. 

Well, various white-power groups show up in the area, that's nothing unusual. Neo-Nazi, Sovereign Citizens, ect. They've always been around Maine, so much so that there are KKK and white power history museums in Maine -one is in Saco. So, I didn't think much of the white hood idiots in my yard. We are Gypsies, white hooded idiots are a part of our non-white life.

Well, here's the thing: we are not white. My mother's mother was not a Gypsy. Eva Viola Little John Dyer Atwater was half Kickapoo Native American and half black. He mother was 100% Native America. Her father 100% black. My mom is 1/4 black, 1/4 Native American, and 1/2 Gypsy of Roumania/Arabian/Middle Eastern descent. There is not one drop of white blood in her. Which is why I was surprised to hear her say: "I gotta move to Kennebunk to get away from the niggars invading Maine, Kennebunk is all white they don't allow no niggars". Yes, Kennebunk is all white, and look at the news, the black school teach who lives in Old Orchard Beach and worked at Kennebunk schools is daily bombarded with swastika painted on her car while she's teaching class. I can't drive my Volvo down main street Kennebunk with out getting pelted with rocks and crowds running off the sidewalks screaming "death to Gypsy scum!" It's dangerous t drive through Kennebunk and not be white -they pull us coloured folks out of cars if we get stopped at a red light. Kennebunk is legendary for being the most white power town in the state of Maine.

One has only to look up the international news reports of the 10 year old school children dragging their black teacher into the streets and almost beating her to death -in 2020. That happened barely a year ago. Kennebunk is the most hostile anti-black town in America and they are proud of it, brag about it, and since the BLM stuff of 2020, Kennebunk has gotten ten times worse. And, she's been seeing all that in the news and wants to live there, and I'm not sure why, because like I said,  my mom is 1/4 black, 1/4 Native American, and 1/2 Gypsy of Roumania/Arabian/Middle Eastern descent and if she tries to buy a house there, and they find out she has black blood, they'll kill her. But she's all hyped up on a white power kick and wants to join Kennebunk's anti-black movement, and... I... I just don't understand it and I'm sure if that's actual why she wants to go thee or not.

There was a court case about the cats (3 different ones because the town hall dropped the case after evidence proved the cats were not mine and my mother had snuck them in my motorhome a few days earlier to try to frame me and then some MB guy crawled out of the woodwork to reopen the case a month later), which, for some reason was in my name, not her name, because the motorhome was mine, even though the cats were hers. Weirdly, half way through the court case the town hall dropped the case and some guy named MB Bureau took over it instead. Thing is, I don't know who this MB guy is. He's not anyone I have ever even met before and he was not at the court so I didn't meet him there either. He came in with lots of wild accusations about me harassing him, even though I had no clue who he was and had never heard of him before. MB's lawyer took photo copies of a conversation on Twitter between me and JB (the guy the FBI arrested for embezzling $30k out of the OOB town hall bank account - $3million in OOB tax money went missing, the rest was never found as far as I know. The Twitter conversation was this JB sending me death threats because he had just been released from prison, and he was claiming I had put him there, even though I didn't know him or that he'd been in prison or that he had stolen money from OOB town hall. According to FBI, JB was a church friend of my mother's and he and town manager Jim Thomas, had been Bishopric counsellors to Mormon Church Bishop DK and the 3 of them and several others from the Saco LDS church had taken over the OOB town hall in around 2010 and embezzled $3million in town taxes. Apparently my Uncle Mervin Bruce Atwater, Richard Merlin Atwater, and aunt B had been involved, been involved and they had used fake social media accounts in my name to contact JB so he thought I knew him, that's why he contacted me on my real account after getting out of prison. I don't know the details I only know the small bit of info the FBI told me to let me know why this JB guy was contacting me.) For some reason, this MB guy, said the Twitter conversation with this Joel guy was about him. 

And apparently according to the FBI, this MB guy owns the old abandoned logging road across the street from me, which is numbered as 139 Portland Ave. I don't know, that road has been abandoned at least since the 1970s, I had no idea any one lived down there, but FBI says this MB guy does. I've been at 146 since 1975, and I've never see any one live there. FBI says there is another driveway on a different side that they probably use. Any ways, for some odd reason this MB guy took over the court case with the cats, only he suddenly said it was about me being transgender (but I'm not transgender, so I don't know why he said I was) His lawyer came into court saying I was a man pretending to be a woman, and here's where it got really weird, the lawyer copied what he SAID was an "About Me" page off of my website (eelkat.com) only what he copied was the about page for the main character of the novel series I write (I'm the author of 138 published novels). The series is about a male Elf who is possessed by a female parasitic alien jellyfish. So it's a female jellyfish wearing the body of a dead male Elf like a coat and passing herself off as him.

Well, this lawyer (Gene Libby) for this MB guy is waving THAT fictional character profile around in court, saying it was my personal about me page, and making the claim that I was a male to female transvestite who believed I was an Elf... and here's the kicker... his whole spiel was trying to convince the judge that I was insane so this MB guy could confiscate my land at 146 Portland Ave! It was the most bizarre thing, and the judge thought so too, because the judge tossed the whole thing out of court because the charges this MB guy had against me were so oddball off the wall nut job ridiculous. But the thing was, again, it was someone making wild claims that I had to hand them over my land, which is what keeps happening with every one of these weird attacks. And always, like both these 2 guys: JB and MB Bureau they are creepy ass strangers who crawl out of the woodwork, people I've never heard of before, making claims to being my friend (JB made the claim he was my best friend and said we talked all the time on FaceBook, but he wasn't on my FB and I'd never heard of him before. While MB Bureau in his court papers made the claim to be one of my uncles -he is not-and)

aunt B and aunt L of Bangor used to be putting stuff online about me and my brothers and JB would get it from aunt B and aunt L and forward it every where. This was in 2010 era, but I did not see the posts, because none of them is a FaceBook friend of me. The FBI however said they saw a lot of the posts, these people made, including several death threats. Seems likely something like that is happening again given the way people keep showing up here at the Biddeford apartment when no one even knew I was here.

I met aunt L about 3 times during my childhood, it's been 30+ years since I last saw her, and I've never spoken with her online or offline not once in my entire life.

aunt B I meet 10 or 12 times during my childhood, and likewise it's been 30+ years since I last saw her, except for 2 times. One in 2013 she showed up at my Biddeford apartment on Water St, with some medical scam idea she had that she wanted me to help her with. She said she was working at Blue Cross/Blue Shield and had found a way to get people's insurance money because a lot of people didn't file claims; she said she was also an EMT, and she could take the records from one job to cross with the other job, to have people's insurance money forwarded to a POBox she owned. I told her I wanted nothing to do with it and to get lost. I don't know how true any of the stuff she said was. I don't know if she worked at those places or could do the scam she was claiming or not.

aunt B showed up again in 2016, at the Gazebo Park (might be named Mechanic's Park?) on the Saco River by the water treatment plant. I was there walking my dog, and my mother showed up with an uncle Peter (now deceased) who was visiting from Utah. They were having a picnic. aunt B and Bruce showed up to trash everything, steal the food, and then leave. They were yelling and screaming the whole time. They acted drunk, except I didn't think they drank. I don't know. Mormons don't drink, not usually.

So I don't know aunt B and aunt L otherwise. I know nothing about them. Have never had contact with them, have never spoken with them online or offline. So, I'm puzzled as to why they were posting things online about me in 2010, or why they were acting like they knew me, when neither of them has ever been a part of my life or know anything about me.

But, they make claims that I say and do various things that I don't say or do. The list of things they've accused me of is massive and kind of crazy and include the claims that I am a prostitute, and that I am a Mafia gang leader ... like I said, it's just wild and also very slanderous and I'm sick of it.

Back in 2019 when my mother got her car, she had it over a month before I even knew she had gotten a car. I found out she had it when she flipped out saying I was online telling people she bought a car. And it turned out is was aunt B and Brucie online telling everyone she got a car, but I had told them,  even thought I had never talked to either of them since 2013 when FBI told me cut off all contact with them

aunt B and Bruce and aunt L all 3 are constantly telling people I said things, that I never said. 

I told you people been showing up talking about Todd and claiming I said things online about him, but I don't even know who he is or what they are talking about. It almost looks like someone is online impersonating me.

A few weeks ago an old man walked up to me, asked if I was EelKat and then asked me why I kept emailing him, and I said I don't email anyone cause I don't use email. He said some days he gets over 300 emails a day from someone claiming to be EelKat 

Last time my car had this problem was same day my father cut the internet on my mom's orders. Suspicious my car has same problem again, same day internet goes off again. It went off while my mother was here

aunt B showed up at water st day after golf club attack, but I never knew how she found out , I never told anyone online about it . Her and Bruce knew about it some how before any one else.  They wanted me to use my injury to help them run a medical scam and they were pissed when I refused to. They started spreading lies about me online because of that. That was Nov 2013

aunt B and Bruce knew about the cats and DAY BEFORE it happened. aunt B posted on my FaceBook wall "the next head nailed to the door will be yours" the day before any heads were nailed to door

I think it's aunt B online saying stuff about me and my mom, because she did it before and because FBI was here asking about her going down to Washington Jan 6 attack, but I didn't yet know the Jan 6 attack had even happened. They said aunt B aunt L and 23 cousins had been down there and they FBI was trying to find them. 

Old Orchard police and Biddeford police and a detective have all shown up asking about aunt B and aunt L and 23 cousins as well. But again I don't know anything because I not had contact with them. But FBI, 2 police departments and a detective are all saying aunt B and aunt L and 23 cousins are making claims about me, in connection to bombs and ISIS .

That's how I found out Paul Martel was in prison. According to FBI agents, Paul Martel built the bombs for the 2013 Boston marathon and the 2013 bomb at South Maine Community College and put the college bomb in my class to make it look like I made the Boston bomb. That's why the FBI showed up to begin with. They were at the college investigating both bombs that happened the same day

FBI said they believed the whole thing was aunt B and Bruce idea, but Paul martial was the one who actually built the bomb and sold it to ISIS, and put the second bomb in my class at college so Paul Martel was the only one they could arrest. FBI is trying to arrest aunt B because they think she's the one behind it. They said the whole thing seems to have started because Scott went to prison for selling drugs at Scarborough downs and for some reason aunt B thinks I'm the one who turned him in, even though I've not seen or heard from Scott since he was 8 years old

FBI thinks the attack on the cats was aunt B retaliating because Paul Martel got arrested. 

When Dickie died also in 2013, after the bomb in Boston but before the golf club attackers aunt B was with him taking charge of his medicine and his official cause of death was an overdose of his medicine, with a not saying unable to determine if accident or suicide. I found out this 2 days after he died when Jacksonville County state police from Florida showed up here in Maine to interview me about where I was the day Dickie died  because when he died aunt B called 911 and told the police I had killed him. 

The FBI thinks the golf club attack was aunt B retaliating because police didn't arrest me for murdering Dickie like she had demanded they do

FBI is full focused on arresting aunt B and Bruce. There's no evidence Bruce is dead. All evidence points to him being in New Zealand. 

FBI believes Bruce faked death because FBI was moving in to close and he didn't want to take the fall for what aunt B is doing 

In 1996 and 1997 aunt B sent out lots of emails to the family claiming the emails had been written by me. I did not have email, internet, or even a computer yet. She got Dickie and David and Joey in raving warpath over it. That's the summer they all showed up talking about Etiole and amphibious aliens and alien abduction. aunt B was the one who started all of that stuff about Etiole, who I never called Etiole. Etiole is not his name, it's always been the word the Atwaters used to describe him (it means man from the stars or alien it's a French word. I don't know French, aunt B is the one who knows French, so I never would have given him a French name) Bruce and Dickie went to a bunch on MUFON forums from 1996 to 2007 spreading lies about me and Etiole calling him a demon and alien and claiming I was an alien abducted. I found out about it in 2007 after they'd already been doing it for 11 years. I don't think aunt B has ever stopped sending out emails about Etiole while pretended to be me, I think she is still doing it.

My father was the one who told the Atwaters about Etiole. My father and Dickie both called him the white monkey. In 1994 and 1996 Bishop Morgan asked me to his office and showed me a bunch of letters, all of them signed "The White Monkey, OST". He said the letters were written to sound like I had written them but he said he'd seen my handwriting before and knew I hadn't written these. He wanted to know if I recognized the handwriting. Some had been written by daddy. Others had been written by Dickie. President Earnshaw later called me in for similar letters he had received and again the white monkey letters were written by mostly daddy and some Dickie all pretending to be me, trying to make it look like I was pretending to be Etiole. In total 16 Bishops and 2 stake presidents had contacted me over the years about white monkey letters

The white monkey letters stopped in 2007 when the psychiatrist at Biddeford hospital diagnosed daddy as having schizophrenia and put him on psychiatric medicine. Since 2007 no one has mentioned Etiole or white monkey, until the week Todd died when people started showing up in Biddeford driveway yelling about Etiole and calling him a suicide demon

The white monkey belonged to Helen pearly and has nothing to do with Etiole at all. In 1978 Helen pearly had a pet white monkey that got lost. Me and cousin Micheal saw it in the woods out back and tried to catch it. We found Etiole the same day. Etiole is a homeless man who lives behind my land in the woods. Me and Micheal took him food. For some reason because we found him while looking for Helen pearly white monkey my father and the Atwaters got it in their heads that Etiole was a demon alien shape shifter who turned into a white monkey to lure me and Micheal into the woods. And that's how their stupid ass alien and demon rumours got started.

I used to let him sleep in the Dodge at night, that's why people started saying the car was haunted. They said Etiole was a demon and the car was demon possessed. My father and Bruce used to stay up all night debating what kind of demon Etiole must be and kept calling me a demon child and a witch and saying I was demon possessed and they called Etiole my familiar and said I summoned him to cast curses and death spells. Bruce believed all that stuff as actual fact and after Bruce left for the night my dad would joke about how gullible Bruce was and how easy it was to convince him demons lived in my car. From there the rumours ended up on the internet through the Heaven's Gate group, that Bruce was a member of at the time. They were a group of around 200 people who went from one UFO forum to the next spreading rumours about me and Etiole. They did that for 11 years before I found out Bruce and his UFO friends were doing it. 

I found out when people started showing up in Old Orchard with beeping equipment claiming they were here the capture Etiole while calling him an amphibious alien and EBE and calling me "EelKat Etiole's friend" I did not use the username EelKat online and none of my books about EelKat (the black bobcat) had ever been published so there was no reason for internet people to know either the name EelKat or Etiole.  I was using the username xavychup online not EelKat, that's why my email address is xavychup not EelKat. EelKat is something Grammy called me back in the 1970s because she said eels and cats were my spirit animals. I never called myself EelKat online or offline so only the Atwaters had ever heard that word before and yet in 2007, I spent the entire summer with endless people showing up in my yard at my tent and all calling me EelKat and all looking for Etiole. 

Because I was living under the tarp I had no access to internet yet so had no clue what was going on online. I went to the library and searched Etiole and EelKat to see what came up and I found tens of thousands of forum posts and interviews and articles all written by Bruce and Dickie, including interviews with Buddy Hopkins, David Mack, and David Icke. All the stuff they said was how they had this demon possessed niece who had been abducted by aliens and has brought an alien back from the mother ship with her and was now protecting him. Every one of the forum posts. Interviews and articles had my full name, my old Orchard address, my email, and my old Orchard phone number listed. That was why so many people were showing up at the tent. In 2006 to 2009. The whole thing of people calling me a Witch and saying about curses and death spells and aliens and demons was started by daddy saying that stuff to Bruce and then Bruce and Dickie spreading it online for 11 years from 1996 to 2007

I started using the name EelKat online BECAUSE my uncles had spent 11 years calling me that on MUFON forums, and when I found out about it and started contacting all the forum admins, I had to tell every one:

"I'm Wendy Christine Allen. I'm the one you all call EelKat, Etiole's friend, the REAL EelKat, friend of the REAL Etiole,  and I'm here to slap every damned one of you with protection from harassment orders. I'm tired of the slander and lies you people are spreading about me of fucking UFO websites. I'm not an alien abductee, I've never claimed to be, until this morning I didn't even know what an alien abductee was. Etiole is not an alien. Etiole is not a demon. He's a local homeless man who has a skin deformity, so he hides in the forest because people are scared of him because of what he looks like, and they beat him up and bully him. The people telling you he's an alien are my uncles, who the ring leaders behind beating him up and bullying him, and I'm quite upset to find out they've been doing it online for quite some time and I'm only just finding out about it now, because earlier this week, I had 30,000 people in my driveway, trying to catch him while screaming that he was an amphibious alien and EBE. You UFO crazies are insane, and I want you people out of my yard. My uncles are lying to you about me and Etiole and you'll idiots for believing them."

I created an EelKat username EVERYWHERE just so I could post that message to every place my uncles had posted that fucking ass alien abduction shit about me and Etiole. THAT, is why you saw me start to use the EelKat username in 2007, when I was always xavychup everywhere before that.

And that is also why I do NOT have an EelKat email.  I've had the xavychup email since 1994, I still have it. And anyone using an eelkat email to contact you isn't me, because I don't have an eelkat email. It always has been and still is xavychup.

Last I knew aunt B and Bruce and aunt L and Bruce's daughters and David's kids and grandchildren were all still continuing to spread demon and alien lies about me and Etiole and were still putting my real name and address on everything. In 2019 they were putting my old Orchard address my high street address and also my water st address even though I was no longer at water street on thousands of forum posts and Facebook posts. In 2019 they were making several hundred posts daily across all there accounts and I found 27 fake EelKat accounts owned just by Bruce himself alone. They were all things like eeelkat, ee1kat, 33lkat, etc. Slightly spell different to look like it was me, yo someone looking quick and not paying attention.  They are likely still doing it and I assume they are doing the same to my mother as well. 

Also I don't even know what mothers address is. How could I put it anywhere? I didn't even know she moved until last summer and apparently she moved a few years ago. No one ever told me she had moved. 

Just like the saying about me saying she got a car. I didn't know about the white car until she came over in it to see Mickey last may and apparently she had a few cars in between. Last car I knew was the black one. I didn't even know she had a new car, let alone more than one.

No one ever told me those things, not her or any one else so it's utterly stupid for her to think I could put her address or cars online. Only people who knew about her address and cars could put them online.

Don't forget she never even told me when Dickie or Bruce died. Both times I found out from the FBI showing up to investigate accusations that I had murdered them

I'm the bed ridden, crippled by multiple attacks. The November 14, 2013 golf club attack, I was almost healed from, but the June 2016 shopping cart attack re opened the 2013 injury and doctors can't operate this time because of the bone shards severing my spinal column. I'm crippled for the rest of my life and no one in this family ever cared. 

Both attacks the FBI wanted to talk to my parents and they refused to talk to him both times. My baby was murdered in the first attack. I was 8 months pregnant and all any of them would do was gibberish about "rosemary baby" and say there was no baby because it was a demon because it was Etiole's. My parents and the Atwaters hate Etiole that much, that they shun the existence of my baby and act like it was never there. That's how much they hate me. That's how cruel and hate filled they are towards me. They spent the last 50 years calling me demon possessed and them saying that is WHY local people attack me and killed my baby and left me crippled for the rest of my life. 

I am in bed 15 or more hours a day, I can barely sit up, I can barely stand up long enough to cook, I have to wear adult diapers since 2013 because half my organs don't work any more because the nerves from those organs to my spine are cut off. My hands shake so bad that it takes me hours to eat a single meal. I can't go back to college, I can't go back to work. But do they care? No. Not my mother. Not my father. Neither of them give a shit. They are both too damned selfish thinking about their own greed to ever once lift a finger to help me. Daddy treats me like a fucking slave and my mother is so far out of my life shunning me because bishop kenning in Saco ward told her too that she hasn't got a clue how bad things are.

I'm not doing a damned thing to any of them. I mind my own business. I write my novels. I don't contact them. I don't talk to them. I don't talk about them.  Someone is clearly pretending to be me online and is slandering me and getting sick of it. My mother flips out about everything thing under the sun and I never have a clue what she's talking about, because I never did or said any of the things she accuses me of. And my father and the Atwaters do the same thing. Some one is out there pretending to be me to get them worked into a frenzy just to sit back and laugh while watching my mother, my father, and the Atwaters be too damned stupid to think. My mother and my father and the Atwaters are all filled with so much pure hatred for me that it takes nothing to convince them to attack me. And whoever it is posting online pretending to be me, knows that and is taking advantage of it. 

I'm too damned sick and crippled to even attempt to do half the crazy shit my mother and my father are accusing me of. And what's worse, my father is right here in the same apartment with me. He sees me every day, he knows how bad off my health is. 

Look how much I'm bleeding all over the house every day. Massive nose bleeds that last for hours to a time, not bleeding from my nose. Just coming out of my nose. I'm so dizzy I can't sit up for weeks to a time. I faint and blackout when I try to get up to go to the bathroom. The pain in my hip and pelvis and knee and spine is so bad I can't even move my fingers to type my novels. 

And look at what they do. Do they really think I'm physically capable of doing the things they accuse me of? They are so damned self centred and paranoid. It's all I can do just to sit up and eat something, how the hell do they think I can do the stuff they accuse me of? My day is spent focusing on trying to get my leg to move so I can make a meal, I don't even have time to think about them. 

It looks more and like my mother and my father are doing this stuff on purpose to try to kill me. My father knows how bad off my heart and lungs are and how difficult it is for me to breath after just a couple of steps. His mother left that land to me in her will in 1983. He stole it, had it put into his name illegally. He's been pissed ever since her death, because she gave everything to me not him. That's been a big problem for him for the last 40 years. He raves about it alongside his ravings about going to Utah taking him off the fire department. He hates my mother because of Utah, blames her every day for losing his fire department pension. He raves about it all night long every single night. He blames me for his mother disinheriting him. He raves about that all the time too. I was only grandchild That's why she left everything to me. Including the land that he stole and put in his name. That land is rightfully mine, his mother gave it to me, and he can't stand it. He's needling my mother about the land just to spite his mother.

He's only trying to get the land away from me because he is mad that the town didn't take it. His mother wanted it to stay in the family. It had been in her family since 1530. Her family was the original settlement family of old Orchard and my land is that spot that the first house in Old Orchard was built.  My father stopped paying taxes to spite his mother and lose the land. He said so many times. He was angry when I bought the land back from the town. He still is. He wants it out of the family because his mother wanted it in the family. That's why he's trying to turn my mother against me over the land. Because he gates his own mother that much.

Keep in mind the 4 door white truck showed up at my workplace daily. Even though I never knew ahead of time what store I would be working at. I was a retail merchandiser and stocked shelves at dozens of stores all over the state. Walmart's every where, CVS, khols, sometimes local, sometimes as far as Freeport and once in Vermont and once in Massachusetts.  I got the notice of which store to be at 15 minutes before I left. So the only person who ever knew where I was going was my father. 

And yet the 4 door white truck would also arrive ahead of me and be waiting. They didn't follow me, they got their first.

And the police caught the truck and the driver in 2017. Kathy BR owned the truck. Her son was the driver.

The smith's are my parents friends. My mother's visiting and home teachers for years.

Kathy was the district emergency dispatch for all the towns in the area, not just old Orchard. That's why none of the 911 calls went through during the attacks by the 4 door white truck. He only attacked while she was on duty. She never forwarded any of the calls so officers never were told to come help me.

That includes the November 14, 2013 golf club attack in South Portland. But the college security officer made a report even though the police never arrived. That big black officer who was head of security was on duty and him and 2 student officers from the police academy made the report.

And FBI found the data from the calls, that never got forwarded to police, that's why Kathy BR lost her job. Because she's the one who tampered with the 911 call files.

Tim and Kathy BR both, not together, individually, arriving separately, both arrived at my tent multiple times throughout the entire year of 2013, saying they were coming to speak to me on behalf of someone who wanted to remain anonymous. So I never knew who sent them. Each time they arrived all they would say was that I had to tear down "the little yellow house" as they called the shop. 

August 8, 2013 the backhoe drove over the shop while I was at work on the food truck down by the pier.

I never saw Tim or Kathy again after that. Not once. And these were people who stopped by to visit my parents daily for over 40 years. Since August 8, 2013 and the backhoe attack on my house, Kathy and Tim have gone to alarming extreme levels to avoid running into me. They just down the street, on one of the private drives, so it's difficult to avoid running into me, and we used to see them a few times a week at local grocery stores. They both, if they see me in a store, literally throw whatever they are carrying across the store and run out of the store like they have a pack of rabid wolves on their heels. It's pretty fascinating thing to see.

My cousin and next door neighbour Tim Murphy was murdered that same week, a few days before the backhoe. His body was left at the cascade Ross road crossroad. 14 days later his head was left at the Portland Ave Ross road crossroad road. His mother put up the big white cross a month later. 

The 4 door white truck showed up a few days later. 

Tim Murphy had an identical truck. The police and FBI initially thought it was his, but his truck was later found.

Tim Murphy owned Etiole's swamp and was the one buying most of the food and supplies for Etiole. 

Tim Murphy was with me and Micheal the day we tried to catch Helen pearly white monkey and found Etiole. 

The FBI believes that Tim Murphy was killed by someone trying to frame Etiole and believes the murder was a retaliation over Tim Murphy refusing to sell the swamp land behind me. 

At the time the FBI was looking at DF Feeney as a suspect but DF Feeney's family was killed in a murder suicide and he too is now seen as someone who was being framed.

The swamp, sandpit, and pond behind me, the Murphys own that, and 3 people in their family have now died horrifically violent deaths because they, like me were protecting Etiole from the people who would kill him because they believed Bruce's demon and alien lies about Etiole. 

Look at what is being done to me. They drove a backhoe over my house and they murdered my baby and they crippled me, all days apart.

Look at what is being done to the Murphys. And they're massacring the Murphy family. Tim's death the same time as the attack on me.

And look at who screams the loudest hate for Etiole. Look WHO calls him a demon.

And look at WHO the FBI's number one suspect in all of this is.

My family laughs and jokes about this whole thing like they think it's a fucking game. People are dying and the FBI is not laughing. 

Look at WHO keeps attacking my car. Look at WHO keeps cutting the wires off the apartment. Vandalism. Harassment. Bullying. Threats. Evil people Evil things. By their fruits yea shall no them, for no good thing springs from dead wood. Those are small petty crimes, but they are still crimes. But it's far beyond petty crimes. The list of people who have been murdered is quite long now. 13 died just at the Boston marathon bombing. I'm crippled for the rest of my life, and so far, I'm the only person who was attacked who lived through an attack. Every one else they've attacked is dead. Most of them beheaded or killed in a bomb. 7 different bombs, including one in my classroom at college in 2013, two in my workplace in 2015 and 2016, the house in Old Orchard in 2006, and my doctor on Saco Ave in 2003 where the doctor the nurses and 21 patients were killed. And the FBI was on site for every one of them, and my family thinks it's funny to laugh and make jokes about all of it. Because that's they do since the day me and Micheal and Tim Murphy found Etiole

Do you realize for all the shit my parents have pulled,  they've never once apologized for anything. And you know why? Because they aren't sorry. They feel no guilt. They feel no shame. They feel no remorse. Why? Because they hate me. They always have. From the time I was old enough to walk both of them reminded me daily that I was supposed to be a boy to replace the baby boy that was born before me. That's why Grammy Helen was the one who was always with me until I was 8. And after that it was Grammy Eva. And then BW. 

Do you know how I found out Santa wasn't real? Grammy Helen died when I was 8. That year for Christmas there were no Christmas presents. There was just my parents arguing over which one of them should have lowered themselves to buy a gift for the mistake that committed the sin of not being born a boy. I remember that Christmas better than any other. Because that's when found out exactly how much my parents hated me and thought I was worthless because I was a girl.

Look at my MRI scans at the damage the foundation nail through my hip did. The mutilated bones that were shattered when I was 6 years old and no one took me to the hospital. I've walked on a broken leg for almost 50 years. 

Look at the jaw surgery I had to have when I was 42 to repair an injury done to me with a brick when I was 14. 

Look at the Gremlin, 1974 orange, obliterated by a sledgehammer. 

Look at what happened when I was awarded phi theta kappa. No one went to the award ceremony. My mother said it was stupid. My father spent the day raving calling me an educated damned fool. BW was at the temple with Rick. And people with golf clubs were waiting at my car.

Do you realize if just one single person had cared enough to be at the phi theta kappa awards my baby might not have been murdered and I might not be crippled now. 

Grammy Helen would beat my dad's ass for the shit he does to me. And Grammy Eva would be ashamed of the stuff my mother does. Neither Helen or Eva would have let them get away with the constant abuse and harassment.

As for what happened to my car March 9, 2022 - KRA vandalized my car and tried to make it look like my brother did it. KRA stuffed the tailpipe full of McDonald's ketchup packets, which is what caused the fuel line to blow up. I could have died. He tried to kill me and make it look like my brother who works at McDonald's did it so my brother would be blamed.

KRA did the same thing in November, because of some guy named Todd who I supposedly convinced to kill himself via may painting a "suicide demon" on my car. There is a picture of Etiole on my car, that is what they are calling "a suicide demon"



UPDATE: February 27, 2022:

Do not underestimate either my willingness or how far I will go to protect my murdered son's grave from being destroyed by the bastards who are the @FBI s number one suspects in having killed him. The ONLY reason that bitch is hell bent on digging up my farm is because she wants to destroy the evidence of my baby having been murdered by golf clubs.

I'm sick of my mother and my mothers shit head Atwater relatives. They won't stop focusing on the cats. They are lost in a delusional refusal to face reality and that is impeding the fbi investigation of the murder of my baby and the crippling of my spine, because all either of them will do is say there was no baby and tell everyone lies about me and I don't like it. My baby is dead and that has nothing to do with the cats and I'm sick of my mother and her filthy Atwater thugs both ignoring what happened at the college 2 years before the cat event happened AND daily arriving to bully me and say it was “RoseMary’s Baby” and not a real baby because it was a demon, because Etiole was a from.

 

Etiole is not a demon, my baby with him was not a demon, you murdered my fucking baby because you are retarded religion crazed jackasses. Get the fuck out of my life and go burn were evil people like you belong!

 

I'm tired of every time I mention the baby that was murdered November 14, 2013 at Southern Maine Community College,  they wave their hand in my face and say, "no you're just upset about the cats". The cats happened May 14, 2015 and those cats were not mine, they were my mother's cats, that she hid in my motorhome because her landlord Nick didn’t know she had 13 cats in her Birch St apartment. And he evicted her a year later when he found out the cats were hers.

That's why SHE is the one making a fuss about them, not me. I'm not the one running around yapping about the cats constantly,  she is. I'm talking about my son. 

 

My baby boy that was murdered by 3 attackers wielding golf clubs in the SMCC parking lot. A blond woman whom the redhaired woman called Claire, a redhaired woman who the blond woman called Kendra, both in their 60sish, and a bald man in his 30ish.

 

I'm not talking about my mother's cats, I'm talking about my child. What the fuck is wrong with these people? 

 

As for my car … did you all forget when and why I painted it? May 12, 2014. Mother's day. The first mother day after my baby was murdered. I painted my Volo on mother's day to divert my mind from killing myself. That's why I painted my car 9 years ago and you all know that, I've said as much hundreds of times.

Ty Mother and the Atwaters are refusing to acknowledge the baby because also refuse to acknowledge Etiole, a local homeless Jewish man who is the baby's father. 

My Mother and the Atwaters are so damned bigoted and religion crazed that all they’ve ever done is call Etiole a demon or an alien, since the first day they ever saw him: September 23, 1978.

It’s been almost 50fucking years that they’ve harassed him because of what he looks like and harassed me because I won’t let them beat him to death. 

They fully 100% believe he is not human and they run around slandering him every chance they can get and they’ve been doing it for 50 fucking years now. 

And THAT is the ONLY reason, they are doing what they are doing right now. 

 

They have NO RIGHT to be on my land. They are fucking trespassing.

Because they are so damned brainwashed by their fucking religions, that they can’t stop believing anyone who is physically deformed MUST be a Demon.

 

And they’ve spent the last 9 years daily hounding me and whooping and cheering joyous celebration over “killing the demon” as they refer to my baby.

 

In you hadn’t watched the local news - January 2022 - there was a massive FBI raid on Main Street and Cutts Street Biddeford, Maine. 8 of the men who have been roaming Southern Maine beating up pregnant women with golf clubs, were arrested and are now in jail where they belong, soon to be moved to federal prison.

And THAT is what has got the Atwaters in a frenzy now, digging up my land in Old Orchard Beach. They are desperately trying to find my dead baby’s unmarked grave, because they know his gold club shattered skull is very damning evidence for them, now that the FBI made a move and started arresting a bunch of their thugs.

 

And those arrested that just happened, they happened because the FBI phone number was painted on my car and locals in Biddeford, came forward with witness testimony of the attacks.

 

What my mother and the Atwaters are doing is cruel and evil and hateful, and I’m sick of it.

They don’t care about or my life, and my baby or his life. As can be seen by the fact of how he died.

The FBI is still trying to ID the bond Claire woman and the redhaired Kendra woman. They caught the bald man with the 4 door white pick up truck, we now know who he is - the son of the Old Orchard Beach police dispatch woman, the woman who would never let any 911 calls begging for help while these attacks were happening, go through.

Don't be surprised if you see the signs - all 144 of them - go back up in my driveway. Because I'm fucking sick of being harassed, and the agreement to keep the signs down, specified that EVERYONE in Old Orchard Beach - ALL RESIDENTS would NEVER HARASS ME again. You people have broken your agreement. I'm painting new signs as we speak.

EVERYONE - includes real estate agents, developers, contractors, construction workers, and any Atwater bitch who thinks they have the right to daily show up at my Biddeford apartment to say: "What are we going to do about Wendy, she can't keep that land, I need a downpayment on a house, she is going to sell her land and give me the money or else!"

Burn in hell you fucking bitch, and take all your fucking Atwater shitheads with you.

There are more then 500 graves on my farm - more than half of them Native American, some of them buried as far back as the 1400s. I WILL NOT let you touch those graves. I take my job as the guardian of these graves VERY SERIOUSLY. And you WILL have an all out war on your hands if you dare touch them.

Now she's threatening to dig up the graves on my land.

My dead baby means a hell of a lot more to me, then her fucking house. She never gave a damn when my baby died, but look at what she did when the cats died. Her priorities are fucked up.

My dead baby means a hell of a lot more to me, then her fucking house. She never gave a damn when my baby was murdered. But look at what she did when the murderers returned and killed the cats!

Look at what she is STILL doing about the fucking cats!

That's all she cares about. Those damned dead cats and her glut lust to have a mansion in KennebunkPort.

Her priorities are fucked up.

She doesn't give a damn about Human life.

And you know what's worse, the FBI thinks she, her sister Barbara, her brother Bruce, and their friends Claire and Kendra, where the people wearing the fake KuKluxKlan robes and hoods on November 14, 2013, when they used golf clubs to beat my baby to death and break my spine leaving me crippled for the rest of my life. 

Her, Barbara, Bruce, Claire, and Kendra - those are the FBI’s #1 suspects in the murder of my baby, November 14, 2013.

And what the hell is with people mixing up me and my mother? 

I'm NOT the one hell bent on a house. I have been willfully homeless for decades I have no desire for the confines of a house. The one running around yapping hysterics about a house IS MY MOTHER NOT ME!

I'm NOT the one talking about cats. The one running around yapping hysterics about cats IS MY MOTHER NOT ME!

I'm NOT the one talking about Todd, I don't even know who Todd is! I don't know any one named Todd! The one running around yapping hysterics about Todd IS MY MOTHER NOT ME!

I'm NOT the one talking about Mark and Dan and Watson, I don't even know who Mark and Dan and Watson are! I don't know anyone named Mark or Watson and the only Dan I know is my cousin and it's clearly not him she's talking about. The one running around yapping hysterics about Mark and Dan and Watson IS MY MOTHER NOT ME!

I'm NOT the one putting curses on people. I don't believe in curses. The one running around yapping hysterics about curses and claiming she's casting death spells on people IS MY MOTHER NOT ME!

I'm NOT the one talking about demons. I don't believe in demons. The one running around yapping hysterics about demons and calling Etiole a demon IS MY MOTHER NOT ME!

I'm NOT the one calling Etiole a demons. I don't believe in demons. Etiole is a local homeless man and Etiole isn't even his name, I don't use his real name online to protect his identity. I'm not the one who calls him Etiole either. Etiole is the name the Atwaters call him. The one running around yapping hysterics about demons and calling Etiole a demon IS MY MOTHER NOT ME!

I'm NOT the one talking about aliens or UFOs or alien abduction. I don't believe in aliens or UFOs or alien abduction. The one running around yapping hysterics about aliens or UFOs or alien abduction IS MY MOTHER NOT ME!

I'm NOT the one calling Etiole an alien. I don't believe in aliens and besides that, Etiole is a local homeless man. The one running around yapping hysterics and calling Etiole an alien IS MY MOTHER NOT ME!

I'm NOT the one talking about Voodoo dolls and Voodoo curses. Voodoo has nothing to do with Voodoo dolls and curses. Voodoo dolls and curses are mumbo-jumbo made up by Hollywood movies and have nothing to do with the Voodoo religion at all. Voodoo is a branch of the Catholic Church. Look it up. Voodoo is a Christian religion. A Voodoo Priest is a type of Catholic Monk. A Voodoo Priestess is a type of Catholic Nun. Voodoo does not cast curses or use voodoo dolls. The one running around yapping hysterics about Voodoo dolls and Voodoo curses IS MY MOTHER NOT ME!

Open your eyes people. Me and my mother don't look that much alike. You should be able to tell the difference between me and her.

Stop showing up in my yard to to attack me because of some fucking shit you argued with my mother about.

If you've got a problem with my mother, take it up with her not me.

Her, Barbara, Bruce, Claire, and Kendra - those are the FBI’s #1 suspects in the murder of my baby, November 14, 2013.

No, I have no updates on Etiole.

He was shot, by a local lunatic.

No, he's not okay.

And I am getting sick of this fucking ass rumour of Etiole being an alien or a demon.

The fact of Etiole being an alien is a stupid urban myth started by some crazy ass locals.

The fact of Etiole being a demon is a stupid urban legend created by some religion crazed nuts.

Etiole is an old man covered with acid burns. His skin is white and face disfigured from acid burns. He's not an alien and he's not a demon. And you people who call him an alien and call him a demon, you're all fucking crazy. 

Etiole is a homeless Jewish man who has no skin because he was tortured in a Nazi concentration camp in France during WW2. He came to Maine in 1953 with a bunch of other refugees, He has post traumatic stress disorder really bad and he's terrified of people. He can't function in normal society, so hides in the forests. He's not an alien, he's not a demon, he's not a cryptid. He's a disfigured old man, now in late 90s. He barely get around. He doesn't you people harassing him like this. Why can't you people leave him alone? Why are you all so damned desperate to believe in aliens or demons that you have to harass a helpless old man? Leave him alone. Why can't you leave him alone? What is wrong with you people?

Read The Amphibious Aliens article, https://www.eelkat.com/AmphibiousAliens.html where way back in 2007, I DEBUNKED every one of you stupid ass alien, cryptic, demon, and haunted car rumours. Amphibious Aliens The Story of Etiole and The World's Most Haunted Car, goes over every event from the 1970s, that started the fucking rumour, and lists off how every alien, demon, and haunted car rumour was proven to be nothing but a hoax started by my mother's brother  Mervin Bruce Atwater. Every single one of those rumours was started by that one man, and were proven to ALL be hoaxes he perpetrated to try to get money out of Dr Larochelle, the man who hit Mervin's younger sister with a car. They tried to convince the old doctor his car had a demon living in it and they scammed the doctor out of $20,000 back in the 1970s. THAT is how and why the demon car rumour got started. I bought the car in 1975. Etiole started living in it in 1978. And that is how me and Etiole got dragged into the fucking ass rumours about a demon car.

The article Amphibious Aliens The Story of Etiole and The World's Most Haunted Car DEBUNKS ALL of the alien, cryptid, demon, and haunted car rumours. Every last one of them.

The car is not haunted and Etiole is not a demon.

You people who believe my car is haunted or think that Etiole is a demon, you are all fucking retarded.

You are slandering me!

You are slandering Etiole!

You are slandering my cars!

I'm sick of it!

Grow up and go get a damned fucking brain!

I'm sick of you people harassing me and Etiole over stupid shit started by brain dead idiots.

If you are having problems with my mother, tell FBI agent Andy Drewer about it not me. Have information, call FBI Agent Andy Drewer at 207-774-9322

Have information about the murder of my baby, call FBI Agent Andy Drewer at 207-774-9322

Have information about any of the attacks on my family, call FBI Agent Andy Drewer at 207-774-9322

Have information about the people who shot Etiole, call FBI Agent Andy Drewer at 207-774-9322

If you have information about anything, call FBI Agent Andy Drewer at 207-774-9322 and give it to him, not me.

https://www.eelkat.com/AmphibiousAliens.html





UPDATE March 8, 2022

One sign is back up. 

How many more go up, is dependent upon YOU.

From now on, every time one of you Old Orchard Beach, Pine Point, or Biddeford shitheads decides to harass me, I'm going to put up another sign.

If you want no more, then you better make dammed sure you keep your friends and family and neighbors out of my yard and out of my life. I'm not selling my land, and I'll not let you dig up those graves.

Burn in hell.

No means no.

And I'm tired of saying no.

Just like rapist, you refuse to take no for an answer.

No. I'm not selling my land and giving you the money so you can buy a house in Kennebunk.

I've said no to you every single week since August 2021. And your current threats to dig up the graves on my land and move them to your land, is why the signs are going back up.

I'm tired of you bullying me.

I'm tired of your threats.

I'm tired of your gaslighting.

I'm tired of your lies.

You keep saying "After all I've done for you!" What have you done for me? When I was 8 years old you locked me in a racoon trap and left me there for 27 years, only letting me out on Sundays so you could parade me around in the Cape Elizabeth and Saco Ward Mormon churches to pedophile priests who paid you so they could rape me. That's why you never had a job until 5 years ago, because you made plenty selling your pre-teen daughter for sex to dirty old men.

You drove a foundation nail through my hip when I was 6 years old.

From the tie I was 14 until I was 42 years old I was near mute, because you broke my jaw with a brick. I was 42 when I had surgery to rebuild my jaw, that's why I can talk today.

You never allowed me or my bothers to go to school or doctors.

YOU took a sledge hammer to my 1974 AMC Gremlin, my 1976 AMC Gremlin, my 1976 AMC Hornet, my Olds station wagon, and you took a chain saw to my 1964 Dodge 330 the worlds most haunted car, the real Christine. YOU did that.

Since 1978 you have harassed me and me boyfriend, the one you call Etiole, because YOU believe he's a demon because of his skin deformities. You and your sister and your brothers contacted MUFON and told them lies about me and Etiole both. You called him the amphibious alien and claimed he had abducted me. Your alien abduction hoax, almost got him killed in 1997 and again in 2007 when ufo crazies arrived in my yard calling him an EBE and trying to shoot him "for science". An elderly man, a French, Jewish Nazis concentration camp survivor who lives in the forest because his PTSD and fear of people is so bad. A man who is scarred with acid burns from being tortured in WW2 and is neither a demon nor an alien and who deeply traumatized by YOUR endless harassment.

It was YOUR friends who drove a backhoe over my house August 8, 2013 because YOU paid them $600 to do so. Because you thought without a house I would sell my land. But I wasn't the one living in that house. My dad lived there. All you did was put him in a Biddeford apartment. I was already living in the tent since May 9, 2006, and I had the Biddeford apartment since February 13, 2007. 

It was YOUR friends who attacked me with golf clubs at Southern Maine Community College, November 14, 2013, while I was 8 months pregnant with Etiole's baby. That they murdered, on YOUR orders, because as YOU put it "It's RoseMary's Baby" while you gibbered about some horror movie about demon babies.

That was YOUR own grandchild that YOU hired those people to kill.

April 10, 2015, YOU broke into my motorhome, put YOUR 13 cats in it, them then brought YOUR friends to attack my family.

We now know the owner of the 4-door white truck, was YOUR visiting teach, Kathy, the driver who tried to kill me, was her son, and the reason the 911 calls didn't go through during each attack, was because she was the 911 dispatcher and her son, driving her 4door white pick up truck, only attacked me she was on duty. They were YOUR friends from the Saco Ward church, YOUR church, attacking YOUR daughter on YOUR orders.

Since August 2021, you arrive at my apartment 3 times a week, to tell me I need to put curses on people at your workplace, citing that I have to, because you're my mother and I'm demon possessed and I should be putting my demons to good use by helping you kill three people you don't like at work.

I'm sick of you calling me demon possessed.

I'm sick of you demanding curses.

You have a severe mental problem and you need psychiatric help.

I'm sick of you spreading slanderous lies about me telling every one around town I cast curses and death spells, when I've never done either.

November 19, 2021, YOU friend Todd commit suicide and YOU told YOUR friends, that me and Etiole used suicide demons to drive him in front of a train.

YOUR friend Todd, who I did NOT know and had never heard of until 6 of YOUR friends showed up at Rotary Park November 21, 2021 to gun down Etiole while screaming that they were "killing the suicide demon", while we were walking my dog.

Something YOU now brag that YOU tricked YOUR friends into do, because you needed to get Etiole off my land in order to convince me to sell it and give YOU the money for a down payment on a house in Kennebunk.

Christmas Eve 2021, you arrived at MY apartment in Biddeford, STOLE my father's psychiatric medicine, medicine he needs to keep him NOT violent, because he has extremely violent schizophrenia and one hell of a criminal record that requires him to never be in the same room with a gun, let alone never have one. He was committed to a mental ward in 2007, and they ONLY let him out because he came to Biddeford to live with ME in MY apartment, and I was monitoring his meds.

After YOU stole his medicine, you took him with you daily to Kennebunk, to a mansion by Bush's house, to daily tell him, you would give him that house if he forced me to sell my land and give you the money from my land to buy that Kennebunk house.

Tell, me, what of THOSE things, is YOU doing anything FOR me?

No, means, no.

I'm done saying NO to you.

You are nothing but a land rapist.

Just like a rapist you refuse to accept No for an answer.

Every week since August 2021, I've said no to you.

No, I will not sell my land and hand you the money so you can buy a house in Kennebunk.

No, means no.

And no, I'm not happy with the fact that because I won't sell my land and give you the money, you are now threatening to dig up the graves on my land and move them to your land.

No, I'm not happy with you saying "You don't need the land, you don't use it, I need a house in Kennebunk, you ought to want to sell your land and give me the money!"

Yes, I do use my land.

Yes, I did see the car YOU dumped behind my motorhome. You have till the end of summer to get it off my land or the police are taking it.

What I do with my land is none of your damned business.

And for your information, my land is where I write my novels. I sit on the hill, and I write every day, all summer long. The only reason I didn't in 2021 is because I had Covid for 3 months.

No, telling me that my grandmother's evil spirit is haunting my land. also does not inspire me to want to sell it.

YOU are an evil, hate fill, mean, cruel, sadistic, child abusing, vindictive sociopath.

Get psychiatric help.

You need it.

What you are doing is wrong and you know it. You won't be so upset about what is painted on my car, if you didn't know it.

You can't hide from the truth forever. 

You can't hide your sins, your crimes, your cruelties forever.

Good things will never come to you, until you stop doing evil things to those around you.


Don't forget, my camera runs 24/7 and it's a simple matter of my uploading the video footage of you doing and saying things thing. Plus a lot of it, you said and did while I was livestreaming so people online have already seen and heard you say and do these things.

Yes, I even have video footage of the 4 bicycle brats who chased the homeless man into the train November 2021.

EVERYTHING, I have said here I have video footage of. That is WHY the FBI have been able to arrest so many people these past few months, in Biddeford.

Cutting the wires off our house November 2021 - you did on a livestream. People saw you do it WHILE you were doing it. 

All 2 of the FedEx workers you demanded death curses for - you did on a livestream.

Stealing my dad's meds - you did on a livestream.

Saying "What are we going to do about Wendy, she can't keep that land, I need a house" - you did on a livestream.

Threatening to dig up the graves on my land - you did on a livestream.

All that n-word stuff you said about the black men at your workplace - you did on a livestream.

People been seeing and hearing you live. They've already seen and heard a lot.

How do you plan to explain away all the hundreds of hours of video footage I have of you breaking into my bedroom during a live stream to threaten me, my family, my land?












To the people who asked about weird emails that you claim you got from someone claiming to be me, here are a few things to consider:

#1: I DO NOT use email and I NEVER have. if you get a letter from me it is going to be written in ink on paper, and in a stamped envelope the mail truck delivered to your mailbox at the end of your driveway. Since 1997 my aunt Barbara has been sending emails out to people CLAIMING they were from me, so in all likelihood whatever you got was actually from her. Her brothers Richard Merlin Atwater and Mervin Bruce Atwater and David Atwater did the same thing throughout the early 2000s. And 57 of their children, grandchildren, and great grandchildren have done it at well. No, I’m not special. They do this to THOUSANDS of people. They run a medical scam and pretend to be LOTS of big name famous authors, hoping you’ll click whatever link they put in the email, because the link is going to open a .exe phishing program to steal your credit card data and medical records. The FBI is currently investigating their medical fraud, email fraud, scam operation, so if you ARE getting emails claiming to be from me, PLEASE print up the email ad take it to the FBI office on Middle Street in Portland, Maine. FBI Agent Andy Drewer is in charge of not only the investigation of the 2015 murder of my family, but he is also in charge of the email impersonation fraud, and the stalker doing the email fraud.

#2: As you have stated, the topic of the emails is Etiole... do know that I have NEVER talked about Etiole, with ANYONE, online or offline. Unlike my mother, and her sister, my aunt Barbara and her brothers Richard Merlin Atwater and Mervin Bruce Atwater and David Atwater, I happen to respect people’s privacy. As I have said before: Etiole is a Jewish, French, Nazi concentration camp refugee who came to Maine in 1953 with a boatload of about 300 other concentration camp survivors. He is covered with acid burns, so his skin looks ghastly white and horrifically disfigured, which is why he lives in the swamps around the Saco River. he is now in his 90s and is still as homeless as he was in the 1950s. He has severe posttraumatic stress disorder, can not speak/is mute, does not have the mental capacity to function in normal society on any level what so ever, and me and a few others have been taking care of him, giving him food and clothing and supplies and medical attention since 1978. There is nothing else you need to know. You do not need to know where he is or how to find him. If you want to see him, go to y livestream/video archive and watch the VOD where I visited him on livestream so you could see what he looked liked and how crippling his metal condition really is.

#3: I feel I shouldn’t have to say this, but apparently I do NEED to say this: Etiole is NOT an alien, nor is he a demon. The article Amphibious Aliens is free to read online. It goes over all the details of both the alien rumours and the demon rumours and debunks them all, while proving all the proof, including medical records and documentation of the people behind the rumour.

#4: The ONLY person who ever claimed I was abducted by aliens was my uncle Mervin Bruce Atwater, who was the leader of the Mane division of Heaven’s Gate for over 40 years. Heaven’s Gate if you do not know, was the UFO suicide cult who murdered 39 people with poisoned Kool-Aid in California in 1997, because Comet HaleBop flew over that night.

#5: I found out about my so-called alien abduction in 2007, when a MUFON tour group showed up in my yard asking to interview me. They carried with them more than a dozen books by various UFO/alien experts and over 100 newspaper articles, all featuring interviews with my aunt Barbara and her brothers Richard Merlin Atwater and Mervin Bruce Atwater and David Atwater, interviews all from the 1970s, 1980s, and 1990s, all of them telling of how I was supposedly a demon possessed child, whose best friend was an alien named Etiole. It was 2007, and it was the first time I had ever heard the term “alien abduction” I didn’t even know what it was. The MUFON group - a group of 30,000 people - standing in my driveway 2007 all wanted to interview me as they pointed out NONE of the 30+ years of several hundred interviews with my aunts and uncles, not ONE of the interviews was WITH ME. This was the source of the April 2007 article titled Amphibious Aliens, where I shocked the MUFON world with the revelation that I was NOT an alien abductee, nor had I ever claimed to be one. It also infuriated me to find out that my aunt Barbara and her brothers Richard Merlin Atwater and Mervin Bruce Atwater and David Atwater had been running around telling people about Etiole, as I had never told ANYONE - NOT EVEN THEM - about Etiole. It turns out my aunt Barbara and her brothers Richard Merlin Atwater and Mervin Bruce Atwater and David Atwater go their alien and demon stories about Etiole from my mother and THIS is WHY I disowned my mother, shun her, and have had nothing to do with her, or her sister my aunt Barbara and her brothers Richard Merlin Atwater and Mervin Bruce Atwater and David Atwater, since 2007. The slanderous alien and demon, gossip, rumours, and lies my mother and her sister my aunt Barbara and her brothers Richard Merlin Atwater and Mervin Bruce Atwater and David Atwater spread about me and Etiole are deplorable and I HATE my mother and her sister my aunt Barbara and her brothers Richard Merlin Atwater and Mervin Bruce Atwater and David Atwater, and I hope they burn in hell for the alien and demon shit they pulled on me and my homeless boyfriend.

#6: That same Amphibious Aliens article ALSO debunks the stupid ass haunted car rumours. My 1964 Dodge 330 is NOT haunted and we fucking proved that. And AGAIN, the haunted car rumour, is sourced to my aunt Barbara and her brothers Richard Merlin Atwater and Mervin Bruce Atwater and David Atwater. That car ran over my aunt Barbara when she was 2 years old. At the time, the car belonged to Dr. Larochelle of Ocean Ave Old Orchard Beach, Maine. My than 2-year-old aunt Barbara almost died and her older brothers Richard Merlin Atwater and Mervin Bruce Atwater and David Atwater, came up with a haunted car/demon possession hoax to scam that elderly doctor out of $20,000, which my grandmother Eva Viola Atwater spent on a 3 year trip to Hawaii in 1973. The Atwaters scammed and terrorized the doctor so badly, that he sold the car to me in 1975 for $5 because he was convinced it was attacking people. The car became famous in 1983 when my then neighbour Stephen King used the demon possession story of my car as the basis for his book Christine. He named the car Christine because Christine is my real name and I owned the actual car. Stephen King returned 10 years later in 1994 to film the Thinner movie in my yard, because I’m the real world “Gypsy Witch” (priestess) that he based his fictional Gypsy Witch in Thinner off of. The movies Christine and Thinner are what in turn made ME famous, and started locals accusing me of being a witch with a demon car.

And as for the fucking Thinner movie - those bastards were trespassers. They just showed up unannounced, barged in, set up filming, without permits or licenses or contracts or permission or even telling us ahead of time that they were coming. No one in Stephen King’s crew acted legally, we are not in that movie willingly, they were not on our farm legally, no one ever received a penny for any of it, and to make things worse, Steven King had no right or permission to go o late night television and tell people my home address and tel his fucking fans to “go visit the Thinner Gypsies of Saco Maine”. They had no right to be on my farm, they had no right to be filming my family. They just dropped in one day. We had no clue who they were or why they were there and it took us fucking 5 hours to chase those trespassing bastards and their film crew off our farm.

In short: I don’t use email, so you NEVER got an email from me. I’m not a witch. My car isn’t haunted. Etiole is not a demon. Etiole is also not an alien. And I was never abducted by aliens.

Also, I don’t know what you are talking about with the house stuff. I’m NOT trying to build a house, I’ve NEVER tried to build a house, I have never applied for a house permit, I’ve never been denied for a house permit because I’ve never even tried to get one. You clearly have me mixed up with someone else.

I’m at 146 Portland Ave. I have 2 neighbours who are building a house: 144 Portland Ave next door to me and 139 Portland Ave across the street from me. I think you mean one of them. My neighbour at 144, has been trying to build a house for 17 years and the town hall has been giving them the runaround. I think SHE at 144 Portland Ave is the one you mean, not me at 146. You seem to have us mixed up somehow.

SHE at 144 is the one putting in a septic system, not me at 146. I’m the one with the pink motorhome and the 35-year-old black Volvo. she’s the one with the brand new big black car and the log cabin house.

You have seriously mixed the two of us up big time.

Understandable considering it was HER family at 144 fighting with the Cyr Clan over a septic tank in 2014, and the Cyr Clan hired a hitman who accidentally murdered MY children, ten of them and nailed their heads to my motorhome door, at 146 than the white-haired man with the green pick-up truck has spent the last 7 years TELLING YOU via running up the street knocking on doors, tell you that it was EelKat trying to build a house, ONLY telling you that to try to cover his ass for mixing up my children at 146 when it was my neighbours children at 144 that was the ACTUAL target.

This is not speculation, the FBI have 100% positive proof that she and her children, not me and my children were the intended target because her family was having a fight with some Connecticut based heroin drug gang that calls itself the Cyr Clan over the septic tank. The hit men the Cyr Clan hire got the wrong house when they murdered my family. And now the Cyr Clan’s trying to convince you that I was the one building a house. I have no interest in a house. Why would I? I’m a Gypsy, I’ve never lived in a house. I’ve always lived in cars and tents my whole life. I have no interest in a house on any level whatsoever. I don’t NEED one, I never have. And you local people should know that. When my health is bad, I rent apartments in Biddeford. I’ve done this for 50 years now. You know that. You ALL know that. I’ve owned 146 Portland Ave since 1975. You people know me. Why are you pretending you don’t?

I’m the feral child who lived in a cage in a woodshed from the time I was 8 until I was 31. Did you all forget that? Etiole was the local homeless man who used to break into the woodshed and break the lock off the cage and take me out into the swamp to hide me from my bastard uncles. Did you forget that too? The ONLY reason any of you spread your fucking rumours and lies about me and Etiole, calling me a witch and Etiole a demon or alien, and spreading lies about me building houses, is because my Uncle Bruce and his Heaven’s Gate friends, told you those lies.

Did you forget what Heaven’s Gate is, what they fucking did? They are an UFO Alien Cult, who murdered 39 people with poisoned koolaid, because they comet Hale Bop was God’s fucking mother ship. They see fucking aliens EVERYWHERE. In everything. And THEY are the ones who started the stupid ass rumour of Etiole being an alien.

Look at the SOURCE of the alien abduction rumour. My Uncle Mervin Bruce Atwater. One of George Applewhite’s thugs. George Applewhite, a follower of Jim Jones, that’s WHY they killed everyone with kool-aid, because they were fans of Jim Jones, and they wanted to jump onboard God’s mothership like Jonestown did! Did you forget that? THAT fucking lunatic, a fan of Jim Jones, who worked for George Applewhite, called Etiole an alien, because Bruce CALLED EVERYONE aliens.

Bruce locked me in a cage, and Etiole broke me out of it and hide me in the swamps, and THAT is what Bruce called an alien abduction. But Etiole is no alien. He’s just a local homeless man. Etiole’s not even his name. I don’t tell anyone his name to protect him from you fucking jackasses who are too stupid to believe he’s just a normal man. My uncle Buce is a fucking lunatic who spends 24 hours a day gibbering madness and nonsense about aliens and demons.

As for the garbage that keeps being dumped on my land… you have all SEEN the big green dump truck with the black and silver striped nose, that illegally trespasses on my land and dumps that fucking garbage.

Open your eyes and look around. You can SEE the truth. The house being built is at 144 Portland Ave NOT 146. You can SEE that, now that the house is up.

Like I’ve been saying right along, it is NOT me building a house. It NEVER has been. I don’t know why you let that idiot try to gaslight you with lies about me building a house, when you can SEE the house is NOT going up on MY land. It’s going up on my NEIGHBOUR’S land.

I know you people are NOT THAT stupid. The white-haired man with the green pickup truck is LYING to you, and you can SEE that for yourselves, just by looking at WHICH property the house is being built on.

Look around... does it LOOK like there is a house being built at 146 Portland Ave where the pink motorhome is? Use your brain and open your eyes. See the truth. The truth will set you free.

Now look next door to 144, you CAN SEE that THEY NOT ME are the one building a house, now that it’s almost finished.

I’d say the white-haired man in the green pickup truck has a lot of explaining to do, like explaining WHY h’s hell bent on trying to convince the town I’m the one putting up a house, when I’ve never even applied for a building permit. Building permits are public record. Go look at the town hall for yourself.

Also, please explain to me HOW the white-haired man with the green pick truck has such very detailed info about the murder of my family, when the records are sealed, not public access, and about 90% of the details were withheld from the public and are know ONLY to myself, the murderer, the police, and FBI? There is ZERO public access to the stuff h is saying happened on April 10, 2015... you know that, right? So HOW did he get the info he has? Explain THAT.

please report any future such emails you receive to FBI agent Andy Drewer 207-774-9322

>>>I’m just more cowardly than they are and I’m afraid of the truth and criticism. In your opinion, what makes someone mean?

When I think of mean, I think of my uncles. 3 in particular. My mother had 12 older brothers and 3 of them all claimed to be “king” (we are Gypsies, Gypsy Kings are a thing). And they fought over it badly. They ended up jointly ruling over the clan, each competing with each other to out-king the other, each doing progressively meaner things to the clan members, especially the female children.

Things they did, just to me, included:

When I was 4 Uncle Bruce stabbed me with a foundation nail - an iron rod over 2 feet long - he drove into my hip, through my pelvis and out my other thigh. I have been crippled and walked with a cane since I was a toddler, because of it. His reason? I was unable to memorize the entirety of chapter 1 of the book of Genesis.

When I was 8 years old, same uncle locked me in a cage that was made for trapping raccoons. He gave me 1 salted herring fish to eat once every 12 days. He let me out only on Sundays to go to church. I lived in that cage for 27 years, until the Heaven’s Gate FBI raid shut down Heaven’s Gate in 1997, after they killed 39 people with Kool-aid. Yes, I am THAT EelKat, the child who lived in a cage, the feral child you see pictures of in almost every college Psychology book. I am the child who survived Heaven’s Gate because I was locked in a cage in a woodshed when they drank their kool aid under the shadow of comet HaleBop. I was 31 years old when the FBI raid rescued me from that cage.

When I was 14 years old, because I was unable to recite from memory the entire book, all chapters of Ecclesiastes, that same uncle beat me in the face with a cinder block brick, breaking my jaw, and cause me to be “mute” until had surgery to fix my jaw when I was 42 years old. From the time I was 14 until 42, I was unable to speak due to the damage of my jaw.

In those 27 years from age 8 to age 31, I was let out of the cage every Sunday to be taken to church and sold or $12k to the priests, who raped me repeatedly, weekly, for 27 years.

While my uncle helped Applewhite to run Heaven’s Gate, he fled the night of Hale Bop. He did not kill himself with everyone else.

Social workers took me after the FBI raid. It took them years to teach me how to not be terrified by the sight of Humans. They say I suffer from having no outward sign of emotions, and that it was caused by my never having experienced a single good event in my early life.

At the time of the FBI raid at 144, 146, and 148 Portland Ave, Old Orchard Beach, Maine, I was one of more than 120 girls the FBI rescued out of cages. All of whom had been raped hundreds of times by priests from Cape Elizabeth, Saco, and Sanford wards of the LDS/Mormon church. Including 16 bishops, an OOB town manager, and several OOB motel owners, all of whom were in the habit of paying $12k to rape girls under the age of 10 years old.

The man with the green truck, who likes to spread rumours about me and Etiole and my house, was one of Bruce’s top customers. He had a thing for numbers and raped 7-year-olds, 14-year-olds, and 21-year-olds because he was obsessed with doing everything in 7s.

After years of social workers teaching me how to live with normal, not abusive Humans. I was 37 when I got my GED and while I was at the high school doing that, those uncles built a grease fryer bomb burned my house down to punish me for getting a GED.

2 years later, while I was in college taking classes to learn grammar and writing, three of them, that same uncle and 2 women I had never seen before, arrived at the college armed with golf clubs and attacked me when I was coming out of the college. I was 8 months pregnant at the time. They killed my baby, broke my spine, broke my hip, broke my pelvis, broke my knees. I was paralyzed for 5 months. It took me 18 months to get out of the wheelchair and relearn to walk, and to this day I am still crippled.

That’s the price I paid to learn how to read and write, in a culture that believes it is okay to execute women who commit the sin of learning how to write.

August 8, 2013, that same uncle paid a local construction worker $600 to drive a backhoe over my house.

April 10, 2015, that same uncle and a group of 74 members of the new reorganized Heaven’s Gate, attacked my farm. 14 men held me down with guns to my head, while the others used hand band saws to kill and behead 10 of my 12 children and then nailed their heads to my door.

And it’s very easy to Google the news reports and photos of all of it.

That is what I think of when I hear the word “mean”. My uncle Bruce was a very mean person.

My uncle Bruce Mervin Atwater is a monster. And he calls EVERYONE an alien abductee or a demon. Did you fucking forget that?

No, I have no updates on Etiole.

He was shot by a local lunatic.

No, he’s not okay.

And I am getting sick of this fucking ass rumour of Etiole being an alien or a demon.

The fact of Etiole being an alien is a stupid urban myth started by some crazy ass locals.

The fact of Etiole being a demon is a stupid urban legend created by some religion crazed nuts.

Etiole is an old man covered with acid burns. His skin is white and face disfigured from acid burns. He’s not an alien, and he’s not a demon. And you people who call him an alien and call him a demon, you’re all fucking crazy.

Etiole is a homeless Jewish man who has no skin because they tortured him in a Nazi concentration camp in France during WW2. He came to Maine in 1953 with a bunch of other refugees. He has posttraumatic stress disorder really bad and he’s terrified of people. He can’t function in normal society, so hides in the forests. He’s not an alien, he’s not a demon, he’s not a cryptid. He’s a disfigured old man, now in late 90s. He barely get around. He doesn’t you people harassing him like this. Why can’t you people leave him alone? Why are you all so damned desperate to believe in aliens or demons that you have to harass a helpless old man? Leave him alone. Why can’t you leave him alone? What is wrong with you people?

Read The Amphibious Aliens article, where back in 2007, I DEBUNKED every one of you stupid ass alien, cryptic, demon, and haunted car rumours. Amphibious Aliens The Story of Etiole and The World’s Most Haunted Car, goes over every even from the 1970s, that started the fucking rumour, and lists off how every alien, demon, and haunted car rumour was proven to be nothing but a hoax started by Mervin Bruce Atwater. Every single one of those rumours was started by that one man, and were proven to ALL be hoaxes he perpetrated to try to get money out of Dr Larochelle, the man who hit Mervin’s younger sister with a car. They tried to convince the old doctor his car had a demon living in it and they scammed the doctor out of $20,000 back in the 1970s. THAT is how and why the demon car rumour got started. I bought the car in 1975. Etiole started living in it in 1978. And that is how me and Etiole got dragged into the fucking ass rumours about a demon car.

The article Amphibious Aliens The Story of Etiole and The World’s Most Haunted Car DEBUNKS ALL of the alien, cryptid, demon, and haunted car rumours. Every last one of them.

The car is not haunted and Etiole is not a demon.

You people who believe my car is haunted or think that Etiole is a demon, you are all fucking retarded.

You are slandering me!

You are slandering Etiole!

You are slandering my cars!

I’m sick of it!

Grow up and go get a damned fucking brain!

I’m sick of you people harassing me and Etiole over stupid shit started by brain dead idiots.

And the same goes for the so-called World’s Most Haunted Car. That rumour was started by the same person. That car was proved years ago, to have a mechanical issue that caused it to start and drive ahead until it hit something. No one ever thought to look at the starter. I’m the 3rd owner of the car. I changed the malfunctioning starter and a so called ‘haunted” stuff the car did, went away. It was a problem with the starter, only that and nothing more.

And these people in Biddeford right now, getting you all worked up - if you hadn’t noticed they ARE Mervin Bruce Atwater’s family.

So it’s STILL the same one fucking person running around getting things stirred up. The Atwaters. My fucking uncles. Like usual.

Yesterday at Rotary Park, Biddeford, Maine, a group of people armed with rifles, went down the track team trail behind the soccer field and started shooting... scared the crap out of the 50 or so children and their 100+ parents, got the 30+ dogs in the dog park howling... the sky filled with thousands of Canadian geese, and the park goers assumed the group was hunting geese and started commenting on the fact that hunting was not allowed in Rotary Park.

A few minutes later, a grey/white haired, bearded man, who looks a lot like Kenny Rogers, but not as fat, with a black dog of a German Shepard-Lab mix look, and a woman with pageboy greyish-blond hair, both about late 60s, marched up to me in the park, bragged they had killed Etiole, stating that he has caused their son whom they called “Todd” to jump in front of a train 3 days earlier.

You know what, I knew that homeless man and HE never mentioned it.

You people are just looking for someone to blame, and think because I’m not white, I wear a hijab, and I have a mural painting on my car, you think you are justified on pointing blame at me for something I had no part in.

That homeless man was obsessed with the fact that his dog and son had been taken away from him.

It’s NOT the evil eye as they called it. It’s The eye of The Grigori Archangels aka The Watchers, from the Apocrypha in the Bible. It’s the blue wings of the Seraphim Archangels aka The Watchers. The Watchers are my Guardian angels. I paint them on everything, I sew it on tapestries, it’s on my car, my motorhome, I embroider it on pillows and clothes, paint it on mirrors, paint canvases art for art galleries with it. It’s the blue eyes wings of the archangels as described in the Bible. I’m not sure why they were calling it the Evil Eye.

It’s the Eye of God, the hamsa. A Jewish protection symbol. Etiole’s Jewish, he draws it on everything, so that’s why I do as well.

I’m sick of you jackasses spreading you wild ass rumours about me.

You’re nothing but a bunch of trouble making busy bodies who can’t mind your own fucking business.

I’m not bothering a single damned one of you, so why the fuck are you bothering me?

Why can’t you stupid ass people leave me alone?

There is no reason for a damned one of you to be in my yard.

There is no reason for a damned one of you to be chasing down Etiole.

There is no reason for a damned one of you to be having psychotic meltdowns over my car!

What is wrong with you people?

Fucking brain dead herd mentality that’s all this is.

One of you ran around screaming like a lunatic and rest of you all decided to join in.

But I also ask... WHY would you be scared of me or Etiole? It makes me ask who has been feeding you lies about me? Who has been feeding you lies about Etiole?

I am a crippled elderly woman. I can barely stand up. I’ve been paralyzed and bedridden since the golf club attack November 14, 2013. I’m only just now in 2021 just starting to walk again, and I can barely do that. I have no grip strength so I struggle to even hold me cane. The golf clubs damaged my spine, my nerves, most of my organs don’t function because of the nerve damage to my spine. I struggle to even breath, just sitting up in bed is enough to collapse my lungs. I have no bladder or bowel movement control, I have to wear diapers. What exactly is it you think I can even do?

And Etiole? The old hermit Nazi concentration camp survivor? He’s over 100 years old now, he hasn’t been able to walk, or sit up, or eat on his own, in almost 20 years. He’s dying. What exactly are you expecting him to do?

Etiole is NOT an alien.

Etiole is not a demon.

I am not a witch.

None of my cars are haunted.

I’ve been saying it for years. Why won’t you listen to me?

You are slandering me!

You are slandering Etiole!

You are slandering my cars!

I’m sick of it!

Grow up and go get a damned fucking brain!

I’m sick of you calling Etiole a demon.

I’m sick of you calling Etiole an alien.

I’m sick of you calling me a witch.

I’m sick of you saying one car after another is haunted.

This whole thing boils down to your fucking white privilege. You know that right?

Your white ass can’t stand the fact that we non-white Gypsies live here, so you have to make up stupid ass supernatural spooky shit about us.

You don’t like that I wear the traditional dress of my people instead of dressing like an American, so you feel justified in calling me a witch and making up spook occult lies about me.

I wear hijab and veils and caftan and silk and it bother’s you that I’m not scum diving in trashy t shirts and jeans like the rest of you.

I paint my cars, same as we painted our wagons and vardos for centuries, and it bothers you because it looks different.

Etiole is a Jew, and your anti-Semite white privilege kicks in to hate him for being born Jewish.

Etiole has scars, so you’re scared of him

I’m different.

Etiole’s different.

My cars are different.

And when you get right down to it, that’s ALL any of this is about.

Me, Etiole, and my cars don’t fit in with your fucking ass white privileged ideas of “normal” and that makes you uncomfortable and you try to make the uncomfortable go away by dehumanizing us with your stupid ass rumours.

There are no witches.

There are no aliens.

There are no demons.

There are just a bunch of whinny ass white privileged brats running around making trouble for anyone who’s not white enough for them.

Grow the fuck up!

EelKat's Guide To Writing Monster Porn
The Kboards Article Reprint

Monster Porn Short Story Beat Sheets

NOTE: This article was written for KBoards in 2012. It was updated on a near weekly basis until I removed it from Kboards in 2014 after my Kboards account was hacked. It started out around 7,000 words and grew to over 60,000 words. It was the biggest and most popular of the 1,371 articles I wrote for Kboards between 2007 and 2012. It continued to grow as readers asked for more details and I expanded the article to answer their questions. Because the article was written over the course of multiple years, there are multiple dates mentioned throughout it. Updates that were added to it after if was moved here to EelKat.com are bolded.

Note that this is a very old article and references publishing methods via Amazon, that were discontinued by Amazon in June 2015. While most of the info in this article is still relevant now in 2017, some parts of it are outdated.




To read the previous part of this article, head to this page.


Mine has a tendency to lean toward more Horror themed then Romance themed, but are also more Romance then Erotica. In the first Monster Porn I ever wrote the monster strangled the girl to death at the end and that kind of set the tone for all the rest. The 10th anniversary special edition re-release of that one comes out on this pen name October 16, 2016, which is of course the tenth anniversary of it's original release date. After that one is released, my other titles are being moved off their original pen names over to this pen name after that, and that will be ongoing throughout 2016/2017.

Most of my Monster Porn has the same basic formula (which runs 4k to 12k) and goes like this:

  • Human (girl or guy) has big bad event happen 
  • Life gets worse and worse
  • Another big, bad event. Damn, life has just gone to shit, can it get any worse?
  • Enter stage right: The Monster.
  • Oh hell, life just got worse, now I'm abducted by a damned monster and no one will help me.
  • Must escape. How do I get out of here?
  • Eh, monster don't seem so scary now that I'vee gotten to know him.
  • Life with monster ain't that bad, actual, life with monster is pretty great.
  • Big bad event, moster gets hurt or life threatened, at the same time human finds chance to escape.
  • Yay! I'm free! I can go home!
  • Damn it, I can't leave the monster to his fate, I have to go back to help him.
  • Helps monster. Realizes is in love with monster and decides to stay.
  • BOOM! SEX!

Choose one of these endings:

  • --#1: Monster eats/murders/kills human, The end.
  • --#2: Monster sends human home, human has new perspective on life and turns life around for the better, The end.
  • --#3: Something happens to monster, is hurt, captured, etc, To be continued.
  • --#4: Something happens to human, is hurt, captured, etc, To be continued.
  • --#5: Human leaves monster, but discovers she is pregnent, To be continued.
  • --#6: Human stays with monster, and discovers she is pregnent, To be continued.
  • --#7: Human stays with monster, something happens to hint to a new adventure about to take place, To be continued.
  • --#8: Monster sends human home, human can't live without monster, decides to find him, To be continued.

The first one I wrote went like this:

  • Girl on cruise.
  • Storm arrives.
  • Girl wakes up on deserted island
  • Hopes to be rescued
  • Tide comes in, suddenly she realizes the island is more of a sandbar and is fast vanishing.
  • Rescued/Captured by Were-Eel Merman (the EelMan which became my signature monster)
  • Trapped in underwater cave with EelMan
  • Tries to escape
  • Finds cave in cave, EelMan won't let her near it
  • Falls in love
  • Sex
  • Plans on happy ever after, forgets loverboy is not human and is very much a true monster
  • Girl let's guard down
  • Monster kills girl
  • Cabe in cave, is revealed to be a room full of human bones; all the ship wrecked humans he's eaten over the years
  • Rescue party looking for survivors, finds girl's remains on beach, assumes she died in ship wreck
  • The end

That went out as a freebie to my readers on October 16, 2004. I called it just plain old Horror back then. They loved it. It went on to become my most requested story for quite some time, and in 2006 was made into a stage play. The story got reprinted in a few small indie literary magazines, then had a play script edition of it printed up in paperback. But there was never an e-edition of it released.

The original book (2004) was just 4k words long, and was REALLY tame, because it was my first "Erotica" and I was still suffering from being "too shy to write sex". However, this book is the one that my fans always go back to as one of their favorites.

The play (which came out in 2006) had all sex removed, and all dialogue removed, and the whole thing was done as a modern dance ballet. In the play edition, the waves and sea creatures became characters. It was quite a bit different from the book.

It went out of print in 2008.

On my 35th anniversary (September 23, 2013 - first book I published was that date 1978) I sent out a notice to my fans, telling them I was going to release special editions of some of my old out of print stories. The Pearl Necklace won hands down as the one every one wanted to see back in print. I was getting emails:

"Please re-release that EelMan story, I love the EelMan! But can you rewrite it and make it longer, maybe put more sex in it" 

and 

"Oh, I loved that one with the eel and the pearls, that was just the best monster you ever did! can you add more sex to the new edition?"

and 

"The one with the ship wreck and the WereEel, I haven't read that in years, that one was my favorite, can't find it anywhere, please bring that one back!" 

Every email, was saying the same thing.There was no question, that The Pearl Necklace was the one that had to come back first. Everyone wanted it, in spite of the VERY not a happy ending. It really has a horrible ending and that didn't matter at all, they still loved it. I never listed that one as Erotica, always listed it as Horror, because of the way it ends.

The expanded edition (to be released in 2016) is 10k and at reader requests has had more sex added to it.

**(April 2015 UPDATE: The Ku Klux Klan attacks are worse, kidnapping, murder, and the mass destruction of our farm, has resulted in a book publish hiatus until further notice)***

But that story, The Pearl Necklace, that was it. That was the turning point in my career. Before that story I had never had a "big hit". (Note that not only was The Pearl Necklace a big hit with my fans, but, it became a cult favorite among my fans and set me on the path to writing about sex with monsters).

I had one flop after another. Lots of them. It was discouraging really. I had written The Pearl Necklace in a single day off the top of my head. It took me, like 2 hours to write it. It was not the first time I had used this EelMan character, nor was it the last, but it was the first time I had used him as a quasi-Romance character and that version of him, just hit a tap root with my readers. All of a sudden I had readers emailing me asking for more. They loved him as a romantic villain.:-\

And more I gave them, and the whole thing just evolved from there.

I'm closing in on my 10th anniversary of my first Monster Porn story, and The Pearl Necklace is still today the standard I use to write all my Monster Porn by. I used that first one to create a mini-beat-sheet, that I use to write all my Monster Porn by:

(You can use these beat sheets if you want to, can keep them as is or change them up. -just don't copy them to publish - I've had a problem with people copying my Kboards posts and trying to resell them as pdfs on the Warrior's Forum. And if you want a more detailed beat sheet, I highly recommend this one: http://www.paper-dragon.com/1939/dent.html Not mine, I didn't create it, but I often use this, and apply mine to it, so combine them together.)

Here is a basic beat sheet I created for myself, that I use with many of my Monster Porn stories:

For Shorter Stories (5k to 15k):

  • Girl/Boy has happy life turned upside down by horrible event.
  • Girl/Boy finds them-self in distress
  • Hopes to be rescued
  • Drama/Tragedy/Things getting worse/No hope in sight
  • Rescued/Captured/Taken/Saved by Monster
  • Trapped/Captured/Prisoner/Pet/Slave of Monster
  • Escape attempt (fails) 
  • Falls in love with Monster
  • Sex with Monster

Pick an ending:


  • #1:
  • Plans on happy ever after, forgets loverboy is not human and is very much a true monster
  • Killed by Monster
  • Body found by friend/family/search party/police/etc
  • The end 

(no sequels happen)

For an example of how I took this beat sheet and applied it to a quasi-not-quite-Monster Porn story, see: The Ghost of Willowhurst Manor: Formerly: The Mystery of Willowhurst Manor: A Ghostly Tale of Gothic Horror 

http://www.amazon.com/dp/B00MT5AY14 (2016 update - this book was unpublished, by a court order issued by the Untied States of America government - find out why here.)


  • --#2: Monster sends human home, human has new perspective on life and turns life around for the better, The end.

 (The Pearl Necklace)

(2006 stage play cover)

(EelKat's Twisted Tales)

(2016 10th anniversary edition)

  • --#3: Something happens to monster, is hurt, captured, etc, To be continued.

(BoomFuzzy; The Vulgar Alchemist; The Ruby Hummingbird)

(The Quaraun series)

(The Quaraun series)

(Friends Are Forever: The Twighlight Manor series)

  • --#4: Something happens to human, is hurt, captured, etc, To be continued.

 (The City of the Screaming Statues; Captured By the Memegwasi)

(original 1st ed cover art)

(The Quaraun series)

  • --#5: Human leaves monster, but discovers she is pregnant, To be continued.
  • The Night of the Red Lightning (My Alien Lover Book 1), follows this model.

http://www.amazon.com/dp/B00Y5CN9DY

(2016 update - the My Alien Lover series was unpublished, by a court order issued by the Untied States of America government - find out why here.)

(Trapped By The FarDarrig series also follows this)

For Quaraun fans... Vol 1 of Trapped by the FarDarrig series, was re-written into a Quaraun story in 2014... The Vampire Leprechaun of Fire Mountain

And of course in Monster Porn you have such things as pregnant men (Mpreg) resulting in stories like Picking The Perfect Pickle

  • --#6: Human stays with monster, and discovers she is pregnant, To be continued.

(The Lonely Kelpie, Picking The Perfect Pickle -which is Mpreg)

  • --#7: Human stays with monster, something happens to hint to a new adventure about to take place, To be continued.

(Jungle Girl)

  • --#8: Monster sends human home, human can't live without monster, decides to find him, To be continued.

The Night of The Screaming Unicorn: A Bizarro Fantasy (The Adventures of Quaraun the Insane Book 1), follows this format. While it is Monster Porn, it is not however Erotica, they are two different things.

http://www.amazon.com/dp/B00N97L1D6

Sometimes I use it as is, other times I change it around, but that's the outline I often start with as a jumping off point. Sometimes, for longer stories, I use that beat sheet, slightly expanded:

For longer stories (15k to 50k):


  • --Girl/Boy has happy life turned upside down by horrible event.
  • --Girl/Boy finds them-self in distress
  • --Hopes to be rescued
  • --Drama/Tragedy/Things getting worse/No hope in sight
  • --Rescued/Captured/Taken/Saved by Monster
  • --Trapped/Captured/Prisoner/Pet/Slave of Monster
  • --Escape from Monster
  • --Captured/Taken by Monster again
  • --Second escape attempt (fails) 
  • --Something happens, moster is Hurt/Trapped/Captured/Taken/Prisoner
  • --Girl/Boy escapes, free at last, heads for home
  • --Girl/Boy feels guilty, goes back to save monster
  • --Falls in love with Monster
  • --Sex with Monster
  • --Plans on happy ever after, forgets loverboy is not human and is very much a true monster
  • --More sex with Monster
  • --Monster loses interest goes back to being a Monster elsewhere
  • --Girl/Boy found by friend/family/search party/police/etc
  • --The end... ?

sometimes... .

  • --often has a sequel, where love sick Girl/Boy goes looking for Monster
  • --If it was a male monster/female human, then pregnancy is often the theme for #2, and is the reason the female human tries to find Monster daddy
  • --If it was a female monster/male human; then pregnancy is often the theme for #2, is the reason Monster mommy has gone off by herself
  • --If it was male human/male monster; human can't stop thinking about monster and seeks monster out
  • --if 2 is last part will end with HEA
  • --the sequel will have HFN ending if a part 3 is planned
  • --if more then 2 parts, usually there are 5 parts; 2/3/4 HFN, with 5 HEA
  • --which ever sequel is final one it ends with human staying on as monster's "bonded soul mate"

Remember, you asked about writing Monster Porn, not Paranormal Romance. So I am giving you an answer about Monster Porn and not Paranormal Romance. Much of what I'm saying here can be applied to Paranormal Romance. I mention this, because I have found it is not uncommon for someone to ask me about Monster Porn, when they intended to write Paranormal Romance, but were unaware that Paranormal Romance was a separate genre. You can take ANY monster and use him as a stand in for any Romance hero, but that will not make the story Monster Porn, that simply makes it Paranormal Romance. 

ALWAYS REMEMBER: Monster Porn is a subgenre of Horror, NOT a subgenre of either Romance or Erotica. 

  • Romance MUST have a happy ever after ending
  • Erotica MUST have a happy for now ending.
  • Horror RARELY has a happy ending... it can, but usually it does not.

And therefore...

  • Paranormal Romance MUST have a happy ever after ending
  • Monster Erotica MUST have a happy for now ending.
  • Monster Porn RARELY has a happy ending... it can, but usually it does not.

Keep the ending requirements in mind, because readers of each genre, expect a certain ending, and if you mess that up, they'll complain. A LOT~!

If all you girl does is get fucked by a monster and be all titilated over it then you are writing Paanormal Erotica, not Monster Porn.


In Paranormal Romance, the "monsters" act human. In Monster Porn, they are monsters. They eat people, they crush cars, stomp on houses, rip heads off babies, eat the main character's lover, etc. In Monster Porn, the monster is NOT Fabio with fangs and fur. Monster Porn monsters are feral and primal, and are likely to rip the girl's head off soon as they are done fucking her.

REMEMBER:  You are not writing Romance with monsters in it, you are writing Horror that takes a look at a monster's mating habits. 

You can't write Monster Porn is you don't know how to write Horror.

What is horror? 

When you think of horror stories what do you think of?  For most people one of three things seems to be the first answer they think of: Vincent Price, Stephen King, or Dracula (and the other Universal Studios Monsters). 

Okay. So these things/ people/ movies/ books embody all that we think of when we think of horror, but what exactly IS this thing called horror? What is it about Vincent Price, Stephen King, and Dracula that sends shivers down your spine, and thrills and enthralls you with mesmerizing fear? 

Is it blood? No. Can't be, rarely do we actually see blood in connection with the three classic kings of horror. 

Guts and gore? Nope, those aren't there either. 

You are now scratching your head and wondering... well, if it isn't blood, guts, and gore, that makes good horror stories good, than what?

Lets take a look at what the dictionary has to say about horror, shall we?

horror:

noun;

  • 1. Intense and profound fear
  • 2. Something that inspires horror; something horrible.
  • 3. Intense aversion.

fear:

noun;

  • 1. An emotion experienced in anticipation of some specific pain or danger (usually accompanied by a desire to flee or fight).
  • 2. An anxious feeling.

verb;

  • 1. Be afraid or feel anxious or apprehensive about a possible or probable situation or event.
  • 2. Be afraid or scared of; be frightened of. 


So, What is horror? 

Horror is what scares you. You want to write a good horror story? Don't fill it with blood, guts, and gore, that is not horror, that is just graphic violence. If your readers want graphic violence, all they need to do is turn on the 6:00 news. No, your readers want horror. They want to be scared out of their wits, they want to be afraid...very afraid.

But how do you go about scaring your readers, if you don't splatter your pages with blood and gore? Well, think about it this way, doesn't everyone always say "Write what you know"? Well, what are you afraid of? What scares you? Pick your worst fear, the thing that sends you to bed with all the lights on. If it scares you, than it sure as hell, is going to scare your readers too.

Real people have real fears. You as a writer, have the ability to take those very real fears, and dress them up, use your reader as you main character. Psychological fears create psychological terrors, equals a story so horrific that your readers won't dare sleep at night. 

I have provided here a list of common real phobias that send shivers of terror down the spines of everyday humans on a daily basis in the real world. I have listed them in the order of what seem to be the most common or most prevalent fears first, and ending with the least common and more rarely seen fears last. It should inspire some fearful subjects for you to scare your readers with.

I hope.

  • Fear of the dark.
  • Fear of bridges.
  • Fear of things unknown.
  • Fear of the end of the world, natural disaster, or other impending doom.
  • Fear of being judged.
  • Fear of going to hell after death.
  • Fear of small rooms, elevators, and closed in spaces.
  • Fear of being followed.
  • Fear of death, or the threat of being killed.
  • Fear of being lost, either in the forest or a large city.
  • Fear of squishy things, especially stepping on, or reaching into a dark place and grabbing one.
  • Fear of snakes.
  • Fear of bugs, insects, ticks, and spiders.
  • Fear of rats and mice.
  • Fear of strangers.
  • Fear of closed doors.
  • Fear of bathrooms, toilets, and tub drains.
  • Fear of stairs, attics, basements, closets, under the bed, and that little room down the hall...
  • Fear of water, esp. lakes and rivers.
  • Fear of being alone.
  • Fear of dogs.
  • Fear of eating something that was not supposed to be in your food...i.e. poison, bug, a rat's tail, a human finger, etc.
  • Fear of sleeping or working on the 13th floor or in room number 13.
  • Fear of manholes, dug wells, and elevator shafts.
  • Fear of noises, creaks, bumps, and bangs, esp. at night.
  • Fear of subways, trains, and planes.
  • Fear of high places.
  • Fear of doctors.
  • Fear of the police.
  • Fear of black dogs.
  • Fear of old buildings.
  • Fear of cemeteries.
  • Fear of ghosts, spirits, and demon possession.
  • Fear of alien abduction.
  • Fear of thunder or lightening.
  • Fear of birds.
  • Fear of black cats.
  • Fear of ladders.

add your worst fears... 

What scares you? Pick a fear. Write a story based on that fear. If you scare yourself, then you'll scare your readers and isn't that what Horror is all about? If you write a sexual encounter with a monster and it isn't scaring you shitless, driving terror into your reader, making them have nightmares for weeks, then you have written Paranormal Romance, not Monster Porn. Monster Porn has the strong element of fear running through it. Yes it can also be fun, kooky, and sexy, but the thread of fear and danger is always there. In the back of her mind, she knows, this is a monster and he could kill her at any minute. 

And if you ask my readers what it is I write, first word out of their mouth is almost always "Horror". 

Not Romance.

Not Erotica.

Not Fantasy.

Horror.

People who look at my book covers call me every genre imaginable, but people who have actually read my books, also call them "Horror" or "Weird Horror" or "Bizarre Horror". Always Horror.

They see me as a Horror writer. 

I've also started listing in the new release blurbs a chart that looks like this:

  • TYPE: Short Story/Novella/Novel
  • WORD COUNT: xx,xxx words
  • PAGE COUNT: xx printed paperback pages
  • POV: 1st, 3rd
  • HAPPY EVER AFTER?: HEA/HFN/yes/no/sort of/
  • CONTINUING SERIAL? No/Yes this is volume x of x
  • ADULT CONTENT?: Yes; this book contains erotic (M/m or M/f or F/m)content and is intended for mature audiences only.
  • INTERRACIAL COUPLES? No/Yes WM/BM ect
  • GENRE: Literary Monster Porn/Erotica/Erotic Horror, etc
  • Type of Monster: Merman/Ghost/Vampire/Selkie/Phooka/Orc/etc

***ETA: May 30, 2015: (NOTE: In recent months, typing the words "porn", "Erotica", "mature", "adult", or "Erotic" in your description - EVEN IN NON-EROTICA CATEGORIES, will usually send your book to the adult filter dungeon.) ****

For the most part, if I wrote it, stand-alones are going to have bloody ending with the monster eating/killing/whatever the girl or boy captures, thus fallen into Horror. Whereas in serials, a long running Romance develops and eventually turns into a HEA, thus becoming either Fantasy or Paranormal Romance.

And as a reader... I've seen every ending possibly. This really is a genre where you can just write whatever you want for an ending and get away with it: happy, sad, good, bad, or ugly. There's no "typical standard" for the types of endings seen in Monster stories, every author has their own thing they do. So you can go HEA, HFN, dumped and sad, dumped and pregnant, dead and in the monster's belly... there is no right or wrong and the genre is so weird and so new that readers don't have "firm expectations" the way romance readers do for Romance novels. It's kind of a try-anything genre. You could try Zombie Porn even.

Zombie Erotica... hmmm... I've not tried that... *makes note to have my Necromancer build a few Zombies Dwarves and Ghoul Gnomes* (he just killed a Dwarf and a Gnome - now he has something to do with the bodies )

HOT: Bigfoot, Yeti, Dinosaurs, Shifters of all types (esp Dog Demons, Hellhounds, Lions, Jaguars, Cuttlefish, and Birdmen), Faeries, Merman (in every form from hot surfer looking guys to Creature From The Black Lagoon beasts), Selkies, Centaurs, Vampires (true evil monsters, not modern urban Fantasy type - that's Paranormal romance), Cthulhu and other Squidmen or Lovecraftian type Tentacle creatures, Aliens... pretty much any classic mythical creature... .if they are shape-shifters who can take on a human form or if they are humanoid, they attract more readers.

Harder to sell: Orcs, Trolls, Goblins, Minotaurs, Leprechauns, Gnomes, Unicorns, Griffins...the less "human" they are the less readers they attract. But don't let that stop you from writing it, because it does have readers, you'll just have to write other stuff besides if you want to make a living at it.

Extreme alpha male monsters vs extreme submissive female human rape Fantasy DubCon is the reigning pairing of Monster Porn, but be careful, if your titles or keywords or blurb or cover art are gets too risque` Amazon will BAN the book, not dungeon it, but BAN it.

Breeding Erotica is a big seller in Monster Porn, as is Lactation Erotica. A common series layout goes:

  • Volume 1: Abduction and Breeding,
  • Volume 2: More Breeding,
  • Volume 3: More Breeding and Big Pregnancy Boobs,
  • Volume 4: Lactation Fetish and more Breeding;
  • Volume 4: Even Bigger Preggy Boobs - WOW!;
  • Volume 5: Half-breed Babies, and More Breeding, oh My!,
  • Volume 6 onwards: cycle repeats itself volume after volume.

In Monster Porn the monsters want boobs and babies, that's the #1 reason they abduct humans.

In the Monster Porn universe, male monsters go boob fetish and their females lack the boobs they want, so they hunt down big breasted super model human girls, or even bigger breasted BBWs (big beautiful women).

M/m gay Monster Porn is HOT - it doesn't sell as well as M/f, but it still sells like hotcakes. M/m Monster Porn sells far better than plain M/m Erotica, so if you want to write m/m stories, write them as Monster Porn and they'll sell better.

Crude sex, sex, sex, sex as is typical of other Porn doesn't sell as well in Monster Porn, as does a detailed plot. There is a lot of crude sex, sex, sex in Monster Porn, yes, BUT, there is a lot of plot and story too - something not typically seen in other types of Porn. In Monster porn the story is what readers want as much as the crude sex, and plot is VERY IMPORTANT to Monster porn, even if the plot is absolute unbelievable B-movie insanity (B-movie insanity is a common plot style in Monster porn, actually). While other types of Erotica can sell with nothing but sex scenes alone, Monster Porn MUST have an engaging plot behind the sex if it is to sell well. So make sure there's plot with your sex, because this is NOT your standard Erotica.

Most regular Erotica is sex beginning to end with no story. Most regular Erotica is under 5k words. Most Monster porn is 13k words or more.

REMEMBER: In spite of it's name, Monster Porn is NOT TRUE porn! It is actually Romantic Horror Erotica or Erotic Horror Romance. The best sellers in Monster Porn are series and serials which have a big over arching story. Each volume than has a stand alone story with a smaller mini-plot. Most of the highly successful Monster porn series/serials have HEA not HFN endings and most feature lots of "sexual tension" scenes throughout the story, with only one single, solitary BIG BANG sex scene near the end. (There is actually far less sex in Monster Porn than many non-readers of it realize - regular human on human Erotica has far more and far more graphic sex in them then most Monster Porn does.)

Top selling Monster Porn series of all time is Virginia Wade's Cum For BigFoot (the serial ran for 16 volumes before Amazon forced her to end the series prematurely) (now banned on Amazon - look for it on Smashwords instead; or look for her drastically edited Amazon version: Moan For BigFoot) She almost single handedly created the genre, read her books to get a feel for how it's written.

Side note: Everybody knows Virgina Wade makes $30,000 PER MONTH on Cum For BigFoot. Right? Nope. That is a complete misquote of an interview with her. While the BigFoot series was her top seller OVERALL across 16 titles in the set, it was her Viking and Pirate Historical Romance NOT her Monster Porn that brought in $30k a month.

There are not enough readers of Monster Porn for it to earn you $30k a month, so don't be sucked in by that myth. A lot of scam artists are putting up very expensive pdfs on the Warrior's Forum, offering to teach you how to make $30k a month on Monster Porn. They are misquoting Virginia Wade's sales. Is was her human/human Historical Romance, NOT her Monster Porn bringing in the $30k a month. Monster Porn only has a few thousand readers. You have to write A LOT of titles to keep making a lot of money with Monster Porn. The big sellers report sales varying from $400 to $12,000 a month, with most months staying in the $2k range. It's not as big a cash cow as the media hyped it up to be. So keep that in mind if you are in it for the money. 

A lot of people jumped on the Monster Porn band wagon when they read that Virginia Wade was making $30k a month and than got upset when they were not seeing close to that. Fact was, while she was famous for BigFoot, the $30k quote was in reference to Viking Romance not Monster Porn. This confusion got started when reporters started saying stuff like "Author of Monster Porn make $30k in one month!" A true statement, yes, but not fully accurate - it implies that it was the Monster Porn bringing in the mega income, when in fact all it really said was that an author who wrote Monster Porn (in the past - she had stopped writing it long before the $30k quote) had suddenly earned $30k - it never said HOW she earned the $30k - the way it was worded it could have just as easily meant she won the $30k on a lottery ticket.

Longer Monster Porn (15k to 20k) tends to sell better than shorter (under 10k), but both sell fairly well.

This is another thing to keep in mind: short stories are hard to sell, even in Monster Porn, shorts fall way behind in rankings. Again look at Virginia Wade's books: they were all novellas of AT LEAST 20k words, they were not short stories. 

Do an Amazon search of Monster Porn - check the sales ranks - they are all very low. 200,000 to 2,500,000 - yeah, not the big sellers the media is hyping them up as. Usually the shorter the word count, the lower the sales rank because the shorter the word count, the less plot there is. (Remember what I said about the need for a lot of plot and story line?) Authors making money on Monster Porn are doing it by HIGH PRICES and huge QUANTITY and 20k novella titles. Most Monster Porn is double the price of regular Erotica and most Monster Porn authors have HUGE blacklists of 100, 200, even 300 titles PER PEN NAME - and many Monster Porn pen names belong to only a few authors - not uncommon for Monster Porn Authors to have 4 or 5 or more pen names, and also write A LOT of other genres in addition to Monster Porn. There are only a few Monster Porn authors, like Virginia Wade whose title rank high in sales rank.

The need for a lot of plot, a lot of story, a lot of character dialogue, and far fewer sex scenes than is typical of most Erotica, is a common newbie mistake in Monster Porn. Many jump into Monster Porn thinking they can write short plotless stories that are nothing but sex beginning to end, with no plot, and than wonder why they aren't reaching Wade's level of success. READ her BigFoot books before trying to write this genre - you may be surprised at the lower sex content and highly character driven story line and multiple plots going on in her series. 

Series, serials, and stand-alones all sell well in Monster Porn, but do keep in mind series and serials outsell stand-alones 10 to 1, so if you write stand alones they do better if they are part of a "matched set".

Monster Porn can command higher prices: for example - $2.99 for 3k words, $3.99 for 10k words, $4.99 for 20k words, $8.99 for novel length - double or triple that for the print editions.

TIP: Don't throw out ANY of your stories.

Save everything.

I had one I was writing a year ago. It was planned to be a 15k Monster Porn. I got about 4k into it and stopped. It was just not working. The idea was good and all, but the way I was writing it, something was wrong and I couldn't place what it was. So I just stuffed it aside and went on to something else. 

Last month, I'm working on a totally different series, and I start writing the next volume (planning to be 25k Fantasy) and I start thinking...hmmm, this sounds familiar. Like I wrote it before. Then I remembered the story from last year, and realize why the old story wasn't working. The characters were completely wrong for the plot line, as well as wrong genre. So I dig out the old story, drop it into my new story, change old characters to match the new characters, tweak out the Monster Porn Romance stuff, and it was BOOM! Suddenly the story works. 

Turns out there was nothing wrong with the plot idea, I was just trying to stuff it into the wrong genre with the wrong characters, in the wrong series. Now that I've got it in a new genre, with new characters, the story is moving along nicely and is at 27k words (which I will start editing soon as I'm done being sick. Icky sick in bed week.)

This is why I never delete/throw away a story. I may never write it, but I also may go back to and and discover it really wanted to be something completely different than I originally thought it was. I've had several stories born out of the ashes of old stories I started and never finished.

NEWSFLASH: Get it in print!

Monster Porn sells well in print.

Why?

Because a large portion of the fan base are senior citizens - yes you read that correctly: your grandmother reads Monster Porn.

I frequently get mobbed by little old ladies in their 70s and 80s whenever I do book signings for my Monster Porn (I've even got a few fans who are men in their 90s - I know because I meet them and the first thing they told me "I'm 97 years old... ."). Most seniors prefer print to ebooks. Use larger font than normal in your print editions: I use 14pt. It was a common request for Large Print editions of my Monster Porn, because seniors can't see the smaller fonts as easily.

WARNING: Monster Porn is HIGH on Amazon's "Erotica Sweep Radar", more than 70% of all Monster Porn titles get dungeoned or banned, within 3 weeks of their release date.

If you a gonna write Monster Porn you gotta learn the art of flying under Amazon's radar. Important tips on how to do that

Be Careful with your cover art. This is a biggie. Monster Porn got pulled left and right a few months back, but not everyone got hit (I write Monster Porn and my books remained unaffected). Looking at all the books that got banned or dungeoned, the common thread was the cover art being VERY against Amazon's ToS (lots of hand bras and nude girls with long hair to cover boobs, while holding a leaf down below, that sort of thing) or had titles that used explicit words (in the blurbs as well). Yet while hundreds of Monster Porn books vanished off Amazon and hundreds more were dungeoned, there remained as many that were unaffected and had tamer covers (girls in bikinis, girls wearing sundresses, girls in hot pants and Ts, etc) with no explicit words in the titles or blurbs. Girls in their undies get pulled off Amazon when they are on Monster Porn covers. In Monster porn a bikini clad babe is less likely to get banned then the bra and panty clad babe (stuff that doesn't normally get pulled in other Erotica, like a girl in her undies, gets pulled in Monster Porn - Amazon is more strict with Monster Porn than with other Erotica)

I don't think Amazon is targeting Erotica (Monster Porn or other wise) just for the sake of targeting Erotica (as some would have you believe), I think Amazon is simply targeting BOOK COVERS, TITLES, and BLURBS that are too porny to be classified as Erotica. Amazon allows Erotica, not Porn, and the books that Amazon targets are the ones with cover art that crosses the line out of Erotica and into Porn. But because of the word "porn" in the name of the genre, it looks like amazon does look closer at Monster Porn for offenses than it does other types of Erotica, so keep that in mind when designing covers, choosing titles, and writing blurbs.

I think Amazon uses certain keywords to seek out and find the offending cover art, thus why all the Monster Porn got hit in one batch, etc, but I still think Amazon is only using those keywords to scout out TOS violations of cover art and not worrying about the actual content of the text, otherwise they'd pull ALL Monster Porn - which they didn't, far from it in fact. In spite of the hype only a small amount of those books actually got banned/pulled off Amazon and only the ones with the really "extra naughty" ToS violation cover art.

My conclusion is that if you keep your cover art "tasteful" and refrain from using explicit words in your titles and blurbs, you shouldn't have to worry about the dungeon or books being pulled, because in spite of the masses of books hit by Amazon's "Erotica Purge" I've yet to see any with more Romantica looking covers hit by the purge. My thoughts at least, based on which books I've seen pulled and which books I've seen left untouched.

Personally I really don't put anything on the covers of my Monster Porn at all - it's basically just the title and that's it. If you read a lot of Monster Porn, than yeah, you know my pen names because my lack of cover art does stand out against the other Monster Porn books out there.But it is my lack of cover art on my Monster porn that has kept it out of the Dungeon, not Adult Filtered, and not banned.

Remember that Monster Porn by its nature borders into BDSM. It is usually extreme slave/Master abduction Erotica, girls tied up and raped are common, as is sexual torture. Many Monster Porn stories are nothing more than BDSM with a non-human alpha taking over as the Dom.

I point this out because there are currently rumors going around that Amazon is undergoing a BDSM crackdown and Monster Porn authors are on the alert because if BDSM takes a hit that means Monster Porn will be in for another blow.

I've seen a lot of messages/posts/comments the past month by authors claiming Amazon has pulled every BDSM title they had and I've contacted various authors asking for more info (title, cover art, blurb, and keywords) to see if I could determine what it was that was triggering the ban. After comparing the various books and info, I noticed a trend and it seemed that it was not BDSM specifically that was being targeted, but rather certain words in the titles and blurbs, and certain types of cover art.

I came to the conclusion that that Amazon was filtering out anything that could be seen as "rape" or "abuse". Three of the books in question had used the word "forced", specifically phrased like this: "Forced by the ___", a few of them used words such as "kidnapped by strangers" and "taken by force" in the blurbs. Five of the books showed a woman locked in a very small cage (3'x3' ish) laying on the floor of it, covered in bruises, unconscious, with blood on her lips. In every case, the cover showed a woman with her arms/hands/wrists/mouth tied with ropes.

Surprisingly, though every single author CLAIMED their book was BDSM, I found none of the books to be anything even close to BDSM (and this is coming from someone who has lived in a BDSM relationship for 27 years, so I know BDSM very well, and I can tell in an instant if the author is an active member of the BDSM community and/or a BDSM partnership, or is just making things up based on what they read in 50 Shades) 

Sadly these authors who were on various forums and blogs complaining that Amazon was banning BDSM because Amazon had banned their books, were not in fact writing BDSM. It was painfully obvious that they had no clue the difference between a DOM/sub or MASTER/slave relationship and abuse. For clarification purposes, I am the slave of a 27 year long MASTER/slave relationship, so I know for a fact, how deeply insanely wrong these particular authors had gotten their facts.

Remember: in BDSM BOTH characters are having fun and enjoying themselves. The moment one character fears the other, it's crossed the line from BDSM to abuse. This hold true for Monster Porn as well. Slaves to the monsters OFTEN have plenty of opportunities to escape the monster and do not take them because they WANT to be with the monster.

The books in question, those BDSM ones, were glorifying a gang of STRANGERS cornering, attacking, kidnapping, and TAKING AGAINST HER WILL by FORCE an 18 year old teenager girl, who was FORCED AGAINST HER WILL to be their slave and live in a cage. Of the 9 books these authors had sent me the information for, 7 of these books had that exact same basic plot. This is a common issue with Monster Porn as well. While your monster should be savage, he should also have feelings for the well being of the slave and NOT be abusing or neglecting her.

The stories were NOT in any way even close to being BDSM on any level, nor were they DubCon (dubious consent), they were in fact outright glorification of kidnapping, gang-raping, beating, and abusing a victim.

This is important for a Monster Porn writer!

There is a vast difference between actual rape and rape Fantasy. While Monster Porn is often seen as being about rape and abuse, in actual fact, you rarely see any real rape or abuse in Monster Porn! Remember what I said earlier about how most Monster Porn has a lot of sexual tension and only one BIG BANG sex scene at the end? This is why. Because it is an abduction story, and you have to give the abducted character time to fall in love with said monster, before they have sex, in order to keep it from being a story about rape. Keep it classy, keep it fun. Fun is what readers want.

You will rarely see the abducted character actually being hurt, abused, or raped in Monster Porn. The theme is more "Seduced by a Savage Beast" than "Raped and Abused". That's important, because your readers are going to know the difference. Even in stories where the girl is kidnapped and bred by every member of the monster's clan, the reader gets inside her head and knows she's enjoying it and can't wait for her half-breed baby.

Quick-side note: half-breed babies is a common theme in Monster Porn. The slave getting rewarded with having a baby is often the high point of these stories. Some of the best sellers in Monster Porn are the "Cinderella" stories, where instead of poor girl getting the prince, infertile girl, gets the baby she always wanted.

There is a large focus in many of the top selling Monster Porn stories on babies and breeding. Not uncommon theme for girl to start the story frustrated at seeing her friends with babies and she doesn't have one too, then end happy ever after with her monster mate and his baby. This is ESPECIALLY common in Dino Porn, human girls having reptilian babies with dinosaur daddies, and Alien Abduction Porn or Tentacle Porn.

It seems, if you were to believe the best sellers in Monster Porn, that all aliens are male and desperately seeking to give human women lots of babies.

Do remember that while Monster Porn is seen as a type of DubCon (dubious consent) Rape Fantasy, that actual rape is extremely rare in Monster Porn stories. The sex is often forced, but at the same time, and a bystander would assume it is rape, but the reader is seeing inside the victim's head and knows they want the sex. You do have to be careful here. The less Erotica the story is, the closer to actual rape the story can be, but if your story is Erotica and contains rape (or hints of rape) Amazon will ban it (no adult filter it), so tread lightly with including rape scenes of rape-like scenes in your Erotica.

The basic formula goes like this:

In the Beginning: Act One: Sad lonely girl, sees her friends with lovers, boyfriends, husbands, and babies, and becomes horribly depressed. Life has been one heartache after another for her. She's depressed and thinking life is Hell and not worth living anymore.

Middle of Act One: More stuff goes wrong. She's very frustrated with her life and wished for something better. In Goblin King stories she'll make the wish out loud calling on the Goblin King to come take her away; in Angel stories she'll pray for help and he'll be the angel who was to deliver her prayer to God; etc. She's crying out for help, and often, somehow the monster hears her.

At the end of the beginning: Major turning point: BOOM! Something happens. She fights with friend and runs out crying or something to that effect.Girl goes somewhere or does something, that results in her being in the right place at the right time to meet the monster. In BigFoot stories, she goes camping, hiking, or takes a walk in the woods; in Alien stories, she's alone at night; in Vampire stories she's walking in a ark alleyway; in Ghost stories she's taking a dare to spend the night in a haunted house; etc. Somehow she ends up in the place the monster hangs out and she's alone, and upset, so not paying attention to her surroundings.

Start of Second Act: Girls is abducted/captured by monster, in whatever manner is appropriate for the monster in question. For example, Bigfoot may grab her and run into the woods; a Harpy, Griffon, or Birdman, may grab her and fly up to his nest at the top of a mountain cliff with her; a Merman will pull her down under the lake/swamp/ocean/etc; Aliens have tractor beams to float her to his ship; Faeries, RedCaps, and Leprechauns pull her through another dimension into the Realm of Fae; Elven wizards hypnotize her and carry her off to his wizard's tower in an enchanted forest; etc. She's fighting, she's scared, and she's absolutely helpless to escape. Either he's bigger and stronger or he's done something magical to paralyze her, etc.

Middle of Second Act: she's in monster's lair, cave, house, ship, nest, tower, forest, den, castle, whatever. She tries to escape. she's terrified and wants to go home, but she's trapped. She feels like a prisoner. There is no way out, no matter what she does. In her attempts to escape, she explores her new surroundings and gets familiar with them. Slowly she starts to find, that, hey this place isn't so bad, I could actually enjoy living here.

End of Act Two: Now that she's calm and relaxed about her surrounding, she starts paying closer attention to the monster and realizes, he's not trying to hurt her. He's just as sad and lonely as she was. He too was looking for someone to love, just like she was. She starts to feel sympathy and pity for the monster and starts taking care of him.

Beginning of Act Three: Something happens and before she knows it, monster is fucking the hell out of her. It's close to being a rape scene, because the sex is pulled on her unexpectedly. Sex was the last thing she expected the monster to be wanting. Alternatively, if you are writing a tamer story, the monster starts fondling and seducing her. Either way, she's mentally struggling here: on one hand she doesn't want to be in a relationship with the monster, but on the other hand she finds him so damned hot and sexy, she just can't stop wanting him to fuck her.

Middle of Act Three: Sex has created tension. She's both excited and embarrassed and not sure if she loves him or is just horny. Lots of inner turmoil going on here as she tries to decide what to do next. Inner monologue time.

End of Act Three: BOOM! Something, big, bad, and scary happens, to force her into action. Monster gets hurt, captured, threatened, etc: Hunters shoot Bigfoot, scientists capture alien and plan to direct him, slayer is about the stake vampire, etc. Monster's life is now in danger, someone has come to her rescue, she is free to leave. She can go home at last. Her first instinct is to get out of there and run for home. She runs for her life while her rescuer battles the monster.

Beginning of Final Act, Act four: She may or may not have left. If she got home, she immediately regrets leaving and heads back. If she tries to run and doesn't get very far, it's because she looked back and saw Monster pleading for her help. For whatever reason, she suddenly realizes that she is in love with the monster and can't leave him to the fate of the big bad meanie. Girl goes back to rescue the monster (In longer novellas or novels, this could result in an additional Three Acts of story, where she has to go through a lot of roadblocks to get back to her monster and rescue him.) Big, bad is somehow defeated.

Middle of Act Four: Girl and monster are together again. Now it's time for non-reluctant sex. Put that scene in here.

End of Story: Story closes with girl looking back on life, and realizing all the heartache of before, was just the steps she had to take to find the true joy and happiness of having someone who loves her. Had the bad things not happened in her life, she never would have found her monster lover. If this is a stand alone, it'll end with her discovering she's pregnant and planning on living happily ever after with her new monster huby. If it is a serial, it'll hint to the fact there is more to come with some sort of cliffhanger.

Sales wise I'm writing in a little teeny small niche, inside of short story writing which is in itself a small niche. So, I'm probably not the best person to look to for sales info, because I don't fall neatly into something the general reader is going to buy and read.

If you want to make a million dollars by writing for kindle, a big thing you have to factor in is genre. Genre is the reason I am NOT making millions on Kindle. The top money making genres are: 

  • Contemporary Romance
  • Action/Thriller
  • Murder Mystery: Cozy

Genres that are hit or miss and may or may not become big sellers include:

  • Erotic Romance
  • Erotica
  • BDSM
  • Fantasy
  • Science Fiction
  • YA (Young adult)
  • Novella serial pulp fiction
  • Murder Mystery: Hard Boiled
  • Paranormal Romance
  • Historical Romance
  • Regency Romance
  • Monster Erotica

Genres to avoid if you dream of being a millionaire are:

  • Horror
  • Dark Fantasy
  • Bizarro
  • Short Stories
  • Poetry
  • Middle Grade Fiction
  • Gay Literature
  • Yaoi
  • Lesbian Literature
  • Yuri
  • FemDom 
  • Westerns
  • Monster Porn

Number one rule to making a million dollars with writing: write Romance, the steamier the better, get it as close to Erotica as possible. Why? Because 40% of all genre fiction sales are high heat level Romance novels. Note, I said novels, not novellas or short stories.

Why am I not a millionaire?

Simple. I don't write any of the top selling genres.

I write what is known as “Absurdist Fiction” also known as “Theatre of the Absurd”, and sometimes called “Strange Tales”, “Weird Fiction”, or simply “Bizzaro”.

And A LOT of readers have no clue what that is and when they read one of my stories for the first time they go: “What the hell? Seriously. What the hell did I just read? I'm confused, was there supposed to be a point to this?"

I'll be like.

Uhm... no.

It's Bizarro, it doesn't even have a plot, let alone a point! LOL!

Absurdist fiction rose up in the 1950s. It is based off taking Gothic Horror and combining it with Classic Science Fiction. Bela Lugosi's “vampires from outer space” movies made in his later years are typically thought of as the first Absurdist stories told. Bela Lugosi’s Plan 9 From Outer Space aka Grave Robbers from Outer Space is considered to be the standard by which all Absurdist Fiction is based. (thus why all the my stories include alien vampires from outer space! LOL! I'm insanely in love with Bela Lugosi's vampires from space movies.) If you are unfamiliar with this story, it is basically Humans of the future are destroying themselves with a nuclear war which threatens to wipe out the entire universe, so Vampires from outer space lead by Dracula/Bela Lugosi (who is an alien), invade Earth to save the universe and destroy the human race by turning them into Zombies. It has been awarded “The Worst Movie Of All Time” and “The Golden Turkey” awards for being the most ridiculous B-Movie ever filmed. Absurdist fiction is rated, based on how much it compares with the ridiculousness of this movie, which was the inspiration for the entire genre.

What is Absurdist Fiction? It is a blend of Horror, Science Fiction, Satire, Dark Humor, Nonsense, and Purposelessness combined as a way to observe character reactions to being placed in absurd, irrational, and fantastical situations not likely to occur in real life. Absurdist Fiction is characterized by it’s complete and total lack of plot structure 

A prime example of Absurdism is The Twighlight Zone, where things happen for no reason and Humans are forced to deal with it, but the story ends without issues being resolved or problems being solved and viewers are left to wonder what the hell just happened?

Yes, I know I'm writing in a very small niche. Yes, I know this style writing is a niche so small that I can count every author in the genre on one hand. Yes, I know there is no demand for what I write. I know my work does not get mainstream attention and that the general public will look at it and go "What the hell?"

Yes, I know all this... but you know what? I don't care. I'm not trying to be a best seller. I'm not trying to be a household name. I'm not trying to become rich. I absolutely love 1950s tongue in cheek, mad capped, non-scientifically plausible, junk food pulp science fiction. I love the overblown, pumped up, super illogical 1980s Saturday morning cartoons. I’m addicted to Vincent price, Bela Lugosi, Liberace, Godzilla, Star Trek (OTS), Dr. Who, and all those weird B-Movies with giant bugs from Mars, 50-foot cave girls, killer shrews, and most especially the vampires from outer space. These are my influences. The things which inspire me to write. 

I love pulp fiction and serials. It's just my thing that I enjoy. I think it's always funny when people say serials have to have cliffhangers and say they don't write serials because they can't write cliffhangers. Most people claim silent serials created cliffhangers, too, and that's not true either. Most people seem to not realize that the silent movie serials that supposedly invented the cliffhangers, didn't even use them! Cliffhangers didn't even show up until serial movies in the 40s and 50s.) Most folks do seem to think "silent" when they think serial. The term "cliffhanger" was first used in 1939. It comes from Zorro's Fighting Legion. Nearly every episode in the series ended with Zorro hanging off a cliff about to fall to his doom. It was the first serial to use this and it was also one of the last of the "classic serials" to be filmed. AND it wasn't silent either. This is what lead to the rise of "cliffhangers" in the 1940s.

I love serials, with or without cliffhangers. They can be good both ways. The thing I don't like, however is when an author claims they are writing a serial and it ends after 3 or 5 stories, and it was obviously just a novel they cut up. That annoys me. Serials traditionally have 10, 12, or more chapters/ episodes. And if you go the to Library of Congress website (who regulates the proper use of serials, which MUST be registered as a serial with them and they assign it a serial number) they claim it's not a serial if it doesn't have at least one monthly release for a minimum of 3 years. That means if it has fewer then 36 volumes, it's not a serial, and can not qualify to be sold as a serial, because you can't sell serials without a serial number (similar to an ISBN) being put on it.

But back to cliffhangers. I find that too many authors are thinking that cliffhangers have to be bold and dramatic, when if they were to look at the classic cliffhangers of old pulp fiction, they were not dramatic at all. Not usually. For example, the villain would be defeated, the orphans found good homes with sweet loving families, the stolen bank money returned to its rightful owner, rewards given for the villain's capture, and as the hero kicked back to relax, a farm hand would run in and say the cattle had escaped, one of the orphans would mention that he had a friend who had disappeared during an Indian raid, or a letter would arrive from a long lost uncle or a train would pull up at the station and some new villain would step out. These are "happy for now" endings that do not create urgency but hinted that another adventure might be coming next week.

This is how serials like Roy Rogers, Gene Autry, and Lone Ranger lasted and lasted and lasted... they just went on and on, but they never really continued, each one ended, so the serial could have been canceled at any point and not have to explain itself. It's also how comic books like Superman and BatMan stuck around so long. (They did not start continuing until the 1970s). And it was the reason shows like I Love Lucy, Bonanza, Little House on the Prairie, The Twilight Zone, and X-Files gained their fame and kept on going for a decade or more each. Each was a series, but you didn't have to watch each episode, like a Soap Opera, because each story could stand on it's own 2 feet without being connected to any other. This is why book series like Nancy Drew, Hardy Boy, Bailey School Kids, and Choose your Own Adventures became such big hits: you could read any story in the set, in any order.

Personally I prefer this type of serial, both to read and to write. I don't like having to chase down each issue/ chapter/ episode. If I am REQUIRED to read 1, 2, 3, 4, etc in order, I am less likely to start reading the series. Sure once I start reading, if I like it, I'll read them all, but you got to hook me enough to get my started if I can't just read each story on it's own in any order.

That's actually an issue for some readers who'll ask me "So what order do I read this in?" And I'll go "I don't know, I didn't write them in order, and they don't continue. They are just the continuing adventures of the characters."

But then I don't stick with any one genre either.

I'm the odd one out. I always am. I sail in the better safe than sorry boat along side of the keep'em guessing boat.

Often, my covers, my titles, my series titles, my sub-titles, even my blurbs, don't even sneak a hint to what genre they are.

Of course I get way fewer sales than most folks around most writing forums report on their more smexy covers and titles (which is why I have so many titles on Amazon: 170+ across all pen names).

I do often wonder about the incomes you see authors boasting of on places like KBoards Writer's Cafe. There is one author there who claim he earns $300k a month writing Erotica (funny, that's the same claim made in one of those scam books on Amazon) and yet, in reviewing Amazon's own tax release records, there is no Erotica author making $300k a year, let alone a month. In fact, they only have ONE Erotica author listed with an income EVEN CLOSE to that, and that's Virginia Wade, who Amazon reports earns just under $300k a year.

Several Kboards Erotica authors here, frequently, daily, brag of $14k a week or $140k a month, and yet, not one of them is on Amazon's tax record list.

So, there seems to be a lots of lying going on over at Kboards where these Erotica authors are doing a lot of "Look at me! Look at how much money I make!"

But, like I said, it's really easy to cross reference their pen names to Amazon's IRS tax public records release which lists on it authors and incomes. No one published on Kindle is making $140k a month, at least not according to Amazon, and you'd think they would know, seeing how they are the ones paying said authors.

I do not understand the point. Why are these authors running all over this forum yping up how much money they make, when it's easy to prove they are not making anything even close to what they are claiming? 

It baffles me.

I can only assume they are doing it as some marketing ploy, to get people to buy their books under the false impression that so many others have bought it they should too?

I don't know.

Seems like ever since D.D. started that "I make $14k a Week Selling Erotica Shorts" thread, that the environment here has slowly devolved into a competition of who can impress who most with the highest income. 

The numbers they are quoting are getting ludicrously higher and higher with each new post.

Their screenshots of their earnings are so obviously Photoshopped, it's sad they think we can't tell. You now, we who make book covers for a living and so can tell shoddy Photoshop work a mile away.

Do they really think they are fooling anyone?

It's so easy to look up Amazons public release of their ta records. All the authors' names are right there, their income right beside their names.

It's sad to see so many hundreds of them showing up of late. Don't know why Kboards is so suddenly flooded with them. And all of them claiming to write Erotica, yet, none of them have anything but PLR scamletes on weightloss and power of posative thing. 

Weird.

But, that's getting off topic. Where were we?

Oh, yes. Book covers.

Making book covers and not getting sent to the Adult Dungeon for it. 

Here, here's why the books I write don't get dungeoned for cover art...

For example the covers that are seen here: 

A painting of a unicorn; long, long, long title that in no way says Erotica, no sub-title at all, and the series title is the main character's name. It's gay Monster Porn (my Unicorn Porn series). 

Not sure why I do it (I don't plan it that way, it just happens) but the longer the word count of a story, the less likely it is to have smexy covers and longer/ tamer titles.

My short 5k to 12k Monster Porn has clearly Erotica titles (Captured By Yeti, Taken By Tentacles, Bred By the Sun God, Cuckolded By Bigfoot, etc, etc, etc) and the covers usually feature a girl in a bikini or bra & panties.

While my Monster Porn novellas (20k to 30k) have titles like: The Night of the Screaming Unicorn, The Evocation of the Thirteen Wraiths of Torture,The Obsidian Idol of The Elf Eater of Pepper Valley, The Vampire Leprechaun of Fire Mountain, etc, etc, etc, while showing pictures of unicorns, pirate ships, and wizard's towers, and are not listed in either Erotica or Romance categories, but in the Dark Fantasy and Epic Fantasy categories instead.

***(EDITED TO ADD - As of January 2016 - The Night of the Screaming Unicorn has been re-written, expanded, and is now a 300 page epic length novel instead of a 30 page short story... it also now contains a sex scene)***

I write very genre-based Monster Porn, so I tend to follow the trends of the genre rather than the sexiness. Thus why the D&D style wizard questing Fantasy Unicorn Porn, receives Fantasy titles and covers. Likewise my Sci-Fi Erotica and Erotic Romance Sci-Fi have Sci-Fi titles and covers, while my Erotic Horror has Horror titles and covers and my Steampunks have Steampunk titles and covers and my Westerns has Western/ Cowboy titles and covers.

I actually rarely put my titles in Erotica or Romance>Erotica. Almost all of my Monster Porn titles are in Fantasy, Science Fiction, or Horror. But I don't write standard contemporary human on human Erotica, my stories have big plots with their small sex, and character's emotions and reactions to sex play a bigger roll to the story then the sex itself. It's very clearly not Erotica. I do not write stories that just jump into bed on page one and end when the sex does. The point of the story is never to get the characters having sex. Sex just happens along the way. Other stuff happens before the sex starts and more stuff happens after the sex is over. 

I don't feel that any of my stories truly qualify to be placed in the Erotica category, due to their not being just non-stop sex beginning to end. That combined with the genre heavy plots and genre heavy settings, is why I describe my work as "Horror", "Fantasy", or "Sci-Fi", instead of calling it either "Erotica" or "Erotic Romance".

That said I do have to be careful, because my stuff is often seen by readers as "too erotic" to be listed in Horror, Fantasy, or Sci-Fi, so I have to put warnings in the blurb stating that "This story contains graphic sex scenes and is intended for mature readers 18 or older only."

On the other hand, were I to put these same stories in Erotica, they'd end up with complaints to having "too much plot" to be Erotica.

I discovered I get fewer complaints of "too much sex in my Horror/ Fantasy/ Sci-Fi" then I do "too much Horror/ Fantasy/ Sci-Fi in my sex", so my stuff does better review-wise when I don't put it in Erotica.

*shrug*

But yeah, so that's why you see me NOT using Erotica specific cover art and NOT using erotic sounding titles, but instead matching my titles and covers to the genres (Horror, Sci-Fi, Fantasy) because there just isn't enough sex to make the books Erotica.

So, outside of my Monster porn with it's Captured/ Taken/ Bred/ Cuckolded titles and bikini babe covers, you'd never know the rest of my Erotica and ERoms were erotic, if you didn't read the blurb and see the mature content warning, because nothing about the covers or titles really says "Erotica" to the readers (or to Amazon).

I wouldn't be able to do this if I was writing more standard contemporary, every day setting human on human sex. Elf on Unicorn sex in the castle ruined between a battle with Orcs can go in Fantasy. Ghost on Human sex in a haunted house, while a serial killer is on the lose can go in Horror. Squid-headed tentacle men from Neptune on abducted human can go in Sci-Fi. Genre readers don't mind sex in their genre, but I can't say the same thing for Erotica readers who don't like genres in their sex.

I think in the end it's all about target audience. Standard Erotica readers are not my target audience. Fantasy, Horror, and Sci-Fi readers who want sex on the side, are my target audience. Erotica readers want the smexy covers and smexy titles. Fantasy readers want swords and wizards on their covers and long Gary Gygax style magical titles. Know your target reader and give them what they want. Readers who want sex with wizards, look for them in Fantasy not Erotica. I go where my readers are and match my covers and titles to my reader's expectations. 

The short of it is I'm a Dungeon Master who rewrites my campaigns into quasi-Erotic tales. I cater to RPG gamer geeks not every day Romance and Erotica readers. So I tailor my books, titles, and covers to the audience my books are meant for.


[quote author=NAME REMOVED FOR BOOK PUBLICATION EDITION]Are your shorts just eBooks do you do print? Do you make any print books for shorts?[/quote]


Novels seem to go:

  • Introduce the main character.
  • Things are good!
  • Introduce the villain.
  • Things are bad.
  • Introduce the hot guy MC will fall in love with.
  • Time for info dump and scenery angst.
  • Things are good again!
  • Introduce lots of minor characters who could easily be removed and not change the story.
  • Angst, angst, angst.
  • Look at all that scenery.
  • Things are not so good today.
  • Things are better.
  • Nope, things are worse.
  • Wait... much worse.
  • Yippie! Things are great again.
  • Wait, did the villain just run by? I don't know. Let's describe the scenery for a few more pages first.
  • Things a very bad.
  • MC and hot guy meet.
  • Things are better than ever.
  • Bad guy throws a monkey wrench in the mix.
  • Things are bad.
  • Thing are badder.
  • Things are very bad.
  • Things a very, very, bad.
  • Let's angst over the scenery some more.
  • Things are good, but I'm worried bad things are coming.
  • OMG! How did I not see that coming? Things are terrible!
  • Things are worst!
  • Angst.
  • Scenery.
  • Angst.
  • Scenery.
  • Oh wait... forget we were supposed to be telling a story about a character... who were they again?
  • Oh look more scenery.
  • It can't possible get worse!
  • OMG! It did!
  • BOOM! Something big happened.
  • Everything is all better now.
  • Let's tie up loose ends.
  • Happy ever after.
  • Drift off into sunset.
  • The End

I find it difficult to read novels because most could easily delete two or three hundred pages of scenery descriptions and suffer no ill effects.

Novellas kind of go: 

  • Things are bad.
  • Things a very bad.
  • Things a very, very, bad.
  • Things are terrible!
  • Things are worst!
  • It can't possible get worse!
  • OMG! It did!
  • BOOM! 
  • Something big happened.
  • The End

Novellas may or may not introduce the character, the character may or may not have a side kick, there may or may not be a bad guy, the character likely is already in deep doo-doo at the start of the story, so no good times rolling along.

In a novel the reader starts out with the character BEFORE the crisis occurred, sees the crisis occur, watching the character go through the whole denial, I don't want to be a hero, oh well I guess I better act, OMG now I have to act....whereas the novella starts off running with the character already passed the build up and running full force into the meat of the plot.

In the novel the reader sees all sides of the event, the build up leading to it, the event itself, and then the down time after it.

In the novella the event itself is the focus, so there is not lead up to it and no down time after. No riding off into the sunset, etc.

Novels commonly have happy endings. Novellas may or may not have happy endings and often leave the reader with a Twilight Zone ending of "What the hell? Was that the end? But..." Lack of a "true ending" is a common complaint you see reviewers writing on many novellas, but that's because those reviewers are used to reading novels and don't realize that novellas don't have the same structure as novels."

Oh...Twilight Zone episodes, btw, were all based off of novellas that were written in pulp fiction magazines during the 1930s to 1950s, many of them came from Weird Tales (a popular magazine at the time). Likewise Alfred Hitchcock Presents, Thriller, Tales From the Dark Side, and Tales From the Crypt, were all based off various novellas written between the 1930s - 1960s. Watching those TV shows is a good way to get a feel for how classic novellas and pulps were written, because most of those TV show episodes are word for word the same as the original novellas (I know because I hunted them all down to read them and compare them to each episode).

Also the novel focuses more on little details, and lots of senses, lots of emotions, lots of action, lots of characters, lots of narration, lots of details filling up a great big picture, whereas the novella focuses more on just one quick slice of the picture and puts a very narrow focus on the deep inner emotions of just the one character in the heat of the story.

Think of a novel as you standing in the museum looking at all the paintings in the room, whereas the novellas is you with a magnifying glass looking just at one tiny detail of just one painting.

A novel is to a novella as the Hubble telescope is to a macro-zoom lens.

This is why novels often do better as stand-alones or short run series, whereas novellas often do better as a long running series or a serial. The novel focuses on everything all at once, while the novella just looks at one part of a single character's life.

Or at least that's what I've seen as an avid reader of novellas.

I've always been naturally attracted to short stories, both as a reader and a writer. Never had much interest in reading novels, I enjoy them when I do read them, but I enjoy shorts, much, much more.

I remember, early on in my writing career, I was writing shorts and novellas and trying to get them published, and I'd have one editor after another telling me the same thing: "Real writers, write novels, no one will take you seriously if you write short stories, you have to write novels, blah, blah, blah"

Well, as a teenager just starting out, the last thing you want to hear is that you should give up on your dreams because your dreams aren't good enough, but that's what I was getting up one side and down the other. I ended up wasting a large amount of years trying to write to the 120k word count requirements of the big house publishers and self-pubbing shorts on the side.

I was about 30, 31 when I finally got a novel published and the feedback I got from my fans was an eye opener: they HATED it. (It was an eye opener to discover I had fans too) I got bombarded with emails (not 1 or 2, not dozens, but hundreds of them) from fans wanting to know why I stopped writing short stories, why I switched to novels?

I'd been selling shorts to magazines and self-pubbing little chapbooks and writing for fanzines and fanfic sites and posting on blogs, and over the space of 20+ years I ended up with quite a large and devoted following to my short stories and I never realized it. The whole time I was ignoring my fans and taking advice from big-house editors and trying to focus on novels, when I should have been following my heart from the start and focusing on short stories. But I thought the big house editors knew what they were talking about, so for years I hung on to their advice.

It took finally publishing a novel, for me to realize that their advice wasn't a good fit for me. It took me years to write one novel, while I was putting out dozens of short stories a year. Novel writing was a drudgery that made me dislike writing, while shorts were a joy that made me obsessively write daily.

But than it was my fans who really just laid it out for me, when they pointed out point blank that I really suck at writing novels, and the reason was because my novel lacked the same bursts of exuberance seen in my shorts. There was a drudgery to reading the novel, caused by the drudgery I felt at being forced to write a long novel because some editor said I had too, while my shorts bubbled with a vibrant, flowing joy that was a result of the joy I felt while writing. My emotions really showed through in my written words and readers could tell what it was I liked to write, based on the tone and voice used in the stories.

Today, I go where my heart tells me to go, writing what makes me feel happy to write, and my work has greatly improved as a result of it. I spent way too much time in the early part of my career listening to advice that really wasn't suited to my personal career path.

I always tell myself:

Just because something works for a fellow writer in the same genre (or different genre) doesn't mean it will work for me. 

I live by these words. ^^^

I've seen it happen again and again, where things that work wonders for other don't do a thing for me, and things that other folks said to avoid because they don't work, have been huge successes for me. That's why I read about everyone's results, but then still test it out for myself to see which way the ball rolls for me.

Don't look at what someone else writes and think it's what you HAVE to write. Just write what YOU want to write. That's all that really matters.

Be true to yourself. If you are good at one thing, don't try to force yourself to write something else. I did that for way to many years.

If you are good at 5k stories, than write 5k stories. Get better at. Get great at it. Get it out there and find readers who want 5k stories. Find out what readers of 5k stories want. Write it. Gain a following, cater to that following, because the only opinion that really matters, is not the publishers or other authors, but that of the readers. 

Write what you enjoy. Enjoy what you write. Never feel ashamed of it no matter how long or short it may be.


Serials are not like writing a novel. You can't write chapters of a single story and just toss them out there. Novels released a chapter at a time will get worse reviews then serials do.

Serials are closer to writing a multi-act stage play in short story format. Which is a whole different dog then writing novels.

Think of a serial as a TV show. That's the only way to go and avoid the worst of the neg reviews. Watch: Star Trek, X-Files, Everybody Loves Raymond, The Big Bang Theory, The Walking Dead, Breaking Bad, The Brady Bunch, Days of Our Lives, ER, Adam 12, Columbo, Murder She Wrote, DarkWing Duck, The Smurfs, Scooby Doo, King of Queens, Young and The Restless, or any other weekly TV show...

...write as if you were writing weekly episodes for you favorite TV show. Each book should tell a whole and complete story with a beginning, a middle, and an end. But the entire set as a whole tells the big continuing story of whatever.

Consistency is important! 

In order words develop a beat sheet, set up a formula, and follow it in every episode. There are a lot of beat sheets and writing formulas out there. Google is your friend here. There was however one written SPECIFICALLY for serial pulp fiction: The Lester Dent Formula. It was designed in the 1920s/1930s and has been used by serial writers for decades.

Many of the most successful serial writers (myself included) use the Lester Dent Formula: http://www.paper-dragon.com/1939/dent.html

The original is formatted for a 6k short story, however, I have created charts for other word counts. 

What I do is, I took that formula and I striped it of it's "instructions" than took just the bare skeleton of it to use as the "outline" skeleton on which I build my story.

Once I had the outline I than created a set of new formulas, one for each word count I normal use: a 2k, 3k, 5k, 7.5k, 10k, 13k, 15k, 20k, 30k, and 36k stories.

Here is my altered version of it that I made for my 13k to 15k short novellas/novelettes:

The Lester Dent Pulp Paper Master Fiction Plot - 13,000 to 15,000 word story

Divide the 13,000 to 15,000 word yarn into four 3,250 to 3,750 word parts. 

In each 3,250 to 3,750 word part, put the following:

FIRST 3,250 to 3,750 WORDS 

  • 1--First line, or as near thereto as possible, introduce the hero and swat him with a fistful of trouble. Hint at a mystery, a menace or a problem to be solved--something the hero has to cope with. 
  • Do this in 650 to 750 words 
  • (3 handwritten pages)


  • 2--The hero pitches in to cope with his fistful of trouble. (He tries to fathom the mystery, defeat the menace, or solve the problem.) 
  • Do this in 650 to 750 words 
  • (3 handwritten pages)


  • 3--Introduce ALL the other characters as soon as possible. Bring them on in action. 
  • Do this in 650 to 750 words 
  • (3 handwritten pages)


  • 4--Hero's endeavours land him in an actual physical conflict near the end of the first 3,250 to 3,750 words. 
  • Do this in 650 to 750 words 
  • (3 handwritten pages)


  • 5--Near the end of first 3,250 to 3,750 words, there is a complete surprise twist in the plot development. 
  • Do this in 650 to 750 words 
  • (3 handwritten pages)

SECOND 3,250 to 3,750 WORDS 


  • 1--Shovel more grief onto the hero. 
  • Do this in 650 to 750 words 
  • (3 handwritten pages)


  • 2--Hero, being heroic, struggles, and his struggles lead up to: 
  • Do this in 650 to 750 words 
  • (3 handwritten pages)


  • 3--Another physical conflict. 
  • Do this in 650 to 750 words 
  • (3 handwritten pages)


  • 4--A surprising plot twist to end the 3,250 to 3,750 words. 
  • Do this in 650 to 750 words 
  • (3 handwritten pages)


THIRD 3,250 to 3,750 WORDS 


  • 1--Shovel the grief onto the hero. 
  • Do this in 650 to 750 words 
  • (3 handwritten pages)


  • 2--Hero makes some headway, and corners the villain or somebody in: 
  • Do this in 650 to 750 words 
  • (3 handwritten pages)


  • 3--A physical conflict. 
  • Do this in 650 to 750 words 
  • (3 handwritten pages)


  • 4--A surprising plot twist, in which the hero preferably gets it in the neck bad, to end the 3,250 to 3,750 words. 
  • Do this in 650 to 750 words 
  • (3 handwritten pages)


FOURTH 3,250 to 3,750 WORDS[


  • 1--Shovel the difficulties more thickly upon the hero. 
  • Do this in 650 to 750 words 
  • (3 handwritten pages)


  • 2--Get the hero almost buried in his troubles. (Figuratively, the villain has him prisoner and has him framed for a murder rap; the girl is presumably dead, everything is lost, and the DIFFERENT murder method is about to dispose of the suffering protagonist.) 
  • Do this in 650 to 750 words 
  • (3 handwritten pages)


  • 3--The hero extricates himself using HIS OWN SKILL, training or brawn. 
  • Do this in 650 to 750 words 
  • (3 handwritten pages)


  • 4--The mysteries remaining--one big one held over to this point will help grip interest--are cleared up in course of final conflict as hero takes the situation in hand. 
  • Do this in 650 to 750 words 
  • (3 handwritten pages)


  • 5--Final twist, a big surprise, (This can be the villain turning out to be the unexpected person, having the "Treasure" be a dud, etc.) 
  • Do this in 650 to 750 words 
  • (3 handwritten pages)


  • 6--The snapper, the punch line to end it. 
  • Do this in under 200 words


Grand Total 13,000 to 15,000 words.


---------


If you want to do a 20k novella change the numbers like so:


  • 3,250 to 3,750 WORDS = 5,000 WORDS
  • Do this in 650 to 750 words = Do this in 1,000 words 
  • (3 handwritten pages) = (4 handwritten pages) 


---------


If you want to do a 30k novella change the numbers like so:


  • 3,250 to 3,750 WORDS = 7,500 WORDS
  • Do this in 650 to 750 words = Do this in 1,500 words 
  • (3 handwritten pages) = (6 handwritten pages) 


---------

You can alter this to match any word count you want no matter how long or short.

He designed this to be used for Action, Suspense, Horror, Westerns, and Murder Mysteries, but you can alter it for any genre. To turn it into Romance/Erotica, just change the trouble points to sexual tension points, plot twist points can be changed to sex scenes, etc.

I use it for Horror, Science Fiction, Romance, Adventure, SteamPunk, Space Opera, Fantasy, Erotica, and others, nearly 30 genres and sub-genres in all. I've never found a genre I couldn't use this for.

Novellas work best if you limit them to 3 characters: The hero, the heroine/side kick/victim/love interest, and the villain. 4 characters can work, 5 at the most. I find they are best with only 2 or 3 characters.

How I use it is like this:

I take the skeleton/outline, copy it, and paste it into my new file/document/word processor page. Next I follow the instructions for each scene and write as instructed. In other words, where it says:

FIRST 3,250 to 3,750 WORDS 

  • 1--First line, or as near thereto as possible, introduce the hero and swat him with a fistful of trouble. Hint at a mystery, a menace or a problem to be solved--something the hero has to cope with. 
  • Do this in 650 to 750 words 
  • (3 handwritten pages)

I change it to:

ACT ONE: 3,250 to 3,750 WORDS 

Scene 1

And here I type the first 650 words of the story, detailing as instructed: "First line, or as near thereto as possible, introduce the hero and swat him with a fistful of trouble. Hint at a mystery, a menace or a problem to be solved--something the hero has to cope with." When I reach about 650 words (could be short as 500 or as much as 800) I end the scene and move of to:

  • 2--The hero pitches in to cope with his fistful of trouble. (He tries to fathom the mystery, defeat the menace, or solve the problem.) 
  • Do this in 650 to 750 words 
  • (3 handwritten pages)

I change it to:

Scene 2

And here I type the next 650 words of the story, detailing as instructed: "The hero pitches in to cope with his fistful of trouble. (He tries to fathom the mystery, defeat the menace, or solve the problem.)"When I reach about 650 words (could be short as 500 or as much as 800) I end the scene and move of to the third section, and so on and so forth until I reach the end of the skeleton/outline, at which point I have reached the end of the story and stuck with 13k to 15k words.


-------


This is the primary secret to my being able to consistently put out a new story of about 13k words each and every week. Using a beat sheet like this allows me to streamline my production time.

The best thing is, with only minor tweaks, this formula works for EVERY genre, and ANY word count from flash fiction to epic novels.

My stories are also VERY character driven, low on plot, high on dialogue (as in 70% dialogue). Usually there is just one thing going on; like the one I just published last week: 

The main character was caught in a thunder storm and sought shelter in an inn, but he kept getting the feeling something was wrong, so he tried to leave and suddenly the whole town vanished and he realized he'd walked into a glamor/illusion trap set by an evil flesh eating-Faerie. The entire story takes place in the space of about 12 hours and is largely a verbal battle of wits as he tries to talk the Fae out of eating him long enough to escape the Faerie's trap. The whole point of the plot is for the MC to try to outwit the Fae. There is absolutely no other plot point to the story. [i](It's a volume from a 130 episode Gay Sword & Sorcery Black Comedy Bizarro serial, is a 32k novella and sold 114 copies first day of it's release, in case you was wonder what the sales are like for this serial in particular).[/i]

This is part of a long running series, about the MC who is traveling across the world, and each story is a random encounter he has with various Fantasy creatures. Each story takes place in the space only a few hours, rarely more than a day passes in each story, and rarely are there ever more than 5 character, usually there are 3 characters. There's never much action (I'm not an action kind of writer) and most of the stories focus on emotional and feelings and thus characters do a LOT of talking/dialogue.

There is almost no descriptions, very little narration, and not much action (though there are big sex scenes, that are almost Erotica). Most readers say my style is "slower" and more "literary" than other writers, but this slow literary style with lots of dialogue and character driven emotional works very well for the short 5k to 30k stories/novelettes/novellas I write.

My primary genres are Bizarro (in Sci-Fi, Horror, and Fantasy), Weird Horror, Erotic Horror, and Monster Porn, with about 2/3s of it featuring predominantly gay and often tranny characters. Along the sides I have a few Westerns, Romance, and other assorted 1-shots of various sub-genres I did "just to try". 

Two things to note in this is that regardless of genre, the writing style always falls under "Literary" (Literary Bizarro, Literary Erotica, Literary Horror, etc) and nothing to date has been longer then 36k words with the bulk of it being in the 5k to 15k range. So mostly short stories and mostly in small-niche genres that never sell much to begin with. I am currently focusing on longer works then I did in the past because longer works sell better then shorter works. So my older works tend to be mostly 5k to 15k, while my newer works are mostly 15k to 30k. I have more shorter titles simple because I've been writing for 38 years and only just switched to longer works in 2013.

Oh and by "Literary" I mean, it's really wordy (just like my forum posts - EXACTLY like my forum posts in fact). And there is ALMOST NO PLOT in any story I write. Every story is purely character driven, with the stories being 75% to 100% dialogue. (Yes 100% dialogue does mean, total 100% first person monologue with no descriptions or tags AT ALL). You are rarely going to see descriptions in anything I write, and in most cases, name/said/dialogue tags are only added in as an after thought in a 2nd edition if reader reviews complained it was too confusing without them. I write in the exact same style as Ernest Hemingway "Hills Like white Elephants" a story about 2 characters sitting in a bar talking, the entire story taking place in the space of 15 minutes doing nothing but following their conversation. Only difference is in my books the characters are Elves and Faeries yapping in taverns instead of humans yapping in bars, otherwise no difference. It ends up reading very much like a "slice of life vignette" where you are looking into just a few minutes of a single day of a characters life, and reading their inner thoughts and emotions, rather then following any actual plot.THAT is what I mean, when I say my stories are "Literary". 

[i](I explain because there are many views on what is and is not Literary and 99% of my readers/reviews describe my books as "Literary" and point specifically to "Hills Like White Elephants". I actually had never read the story until I had had several reviews telling me my work was like it, so I went to read it to find out what it was and, yep, they are right. My stories ARE just like "Hills Like White Elephants". It was uncanny!)[/i]

Also there is notable difference in my prices from other authors' prices, in that I tend to price QUITE A BIT higher then others, and I can do that because of the m/m and m/m2f primary main characters/couples. If you were to take the same genres I write and put m/f or f/f couples in them, you'd see vastly lower prices. 

So, basically I'm writing in an uncommon style, in a very short word count, in a tiny niche bizarre genre, with non-mainstream (gay, usually transvestite, often drag queen) characters. So keep that in mind when considering any advice I say, because the stuff that works for me was designed/tailored very specifically to the genres/style I write and may or may not work in other genres. And always remember my advice is not so much actual advice but rather - me simply telling you what I've tried that worked for me personally and it may not work for you!

I guess my writing style being more slow and laid back, works good for the shorter tales I write. I imagine my slow style wouldn't work too well in novels, I'd probably put the readers to sleep! LOL! :P

Also...I am NOT afraid to write anything. If a reader requests you to write a g-string teddy bear end of the world apocalypse story staring a drag queen main character (which happened to me two weeks ago) I WRITE THE FREAKING THING! 

I've been on fanfic .net for years. I don't remember when I joined, it was like maybe 1997? I gained a lot of my fans that way. And I got in the habit of taking requests. Someone would say: [i]"Hey, I like that Sesshomaru story you wrote. I loved that DarkWing Duck story too. And that Prof Snape one, loved it! You don't think you could write a cross over story with all 3 of them at once could you?" [/i] I was like...hmmm SessyxDrakexSnape fanfiction, I wonder what that's be like? And then I'd write it. Reply back "Hey, you remember that SessyxDrakexSnape fanfic you requested - here it is! Enjoy!"

A lot of my fans started going to Seventh Sanctum Http://www.seventhsanctum.com and Chaotic Shiny http://www.chaotic shiny.com, finding the craziest random generator results they could find, and then send them to me with "Can you write this character, with this plot, and this challenge, and throw in InuYasha and Koga?" I'd look at what they sent me and went...uhm...okay...that's weird. A few days later, I was... "Well, here it is, I don't want it is, but I wrote it for you anyways! Enjoy!"

That's how I eded up creating The Bizarro Story Plot Generator: nhttps://www.eelkat.com/RandomGeneratorsWritingPromptsBizarro.html (yes, I am a geek who knows how to write java code!) which gives me stuff like this:

  • [quote]Write for at least 750 words about a sickly monster, a bejeweled vampire, a violin, a good looking tapestry of a witch, a tiger, a faerie trap in which there is no escape, and a lilac bush.
  • Write for at least 350 words about a glorious kelpie, a zebra striped thief, a wooden box, a winter banker, a jasper mask, a brain sucking elf who holds a dark secret, and a shape shifting trickster.
  • Write for at least 350 words about a sweet hobgoblin, a sour wizard, a happy thought, a spring cleaning preacher, a flapper, a knife, and a wounded enemy.
  • Write for at least 250 words about a foul bigfoot, a glow in the dark kelpie, a strawberry, a blood sucking dancing dodos, a birthday party, a knife, and a leg that is broken.
  • Write for at least 350 words about a foul fluffy dog faerie, a exotic flesh warper, a map with a mind of its own, a song writing kobold, a vulture, a tattoo in the wrong place, and a feather bed.
  • Write for at least 250 words about a sweet mermaid, a kaleidoscopic bridge troll, a dead tree, a river dwelling slave, a serial killing innocent, a cursed necklace, and a sinking boat.
  • Write for at least 400 words about a walking ogre, a haunted orc, a enchanted forest, a lustful Horror, a haunted castle, a sorcerer who holds a dark secret, and a wizard gone rouge.
  • Write for at least 250 words about a destructive sequined frost giant, a creamy sun king, a haunted forest, a bewitching phooka, a bejeweled dagger, a obsidian sword that must be found, and a lake.
  • Write for at least 250 words about a flesh eating crazed chef, a glittering lonely trickster, a bunny, a day dreaming tavern keeper, a wild mushroom, a cake with blue frosting, and a cerulean tigerseye.
  • Write for at least 4 minutes about a eye catching beggar from outer space, a polka dotted colossus, a wounded friend, a spring cleaning tapestry of an wizard, a fantastic box, a pair of parakeets, and a brain sucking leprechaun.
  • Write for at least 350 words about a bleeding flying pig from outer space, a sweet eccentric gigolo, a topaz statue, a nefarious sequined fardarrig, a haunted house, a killer who holds a dark secret, and a secret lover.
  • Write for at least 10 minutes about a frightened wizard, a hunted moon alchemist, a bunny, a ruined fabulous fun, a bewitching toad, a frightened wizard who holds a dark secret, and a black pearl necklace.
  • Write for at least 450 words about a destructive necromancer from outer space, a crystal gigolo, a psychotic alien, a prismatic tapestry of a dove, a elf, a necromancer who holds a dark secret, and a mirror and the people in the room who are not reflecting in it.
  • Write for at least 20 minutes about a glow in the dark lich tourmaline from outer space, a blood thirsty ice faerie, a wooden box, a crystal roane, a hunted wizard, a evil space broccoli, and a bowl of egg. 
  • [/quote]

...I had to highlight that a brain sucking leprechaun - OMG! It has never given me that before...I MUST WRITE a story about a brain sucking leprechaun tonight. YES! I love it. ... and what is it with all the "holds a dark secret" that time around? :o ...

And NOW when readers request stories...they send me results from THAT generator and say "Please, please, please, please, please...I want to read a story about this one..."

That's why this week, so far I have written 3 stories: one about teddy bears in g-string taking over the world, one about a vampire leprechaun, and one one about a necromancer who faints at the sight of blood and sacrifices his lover on an obsidian altar - but blood and all so it kind of doesn't go well you know...

Basically I've stopped writing serious marketable stuff, and am writing weird, bizarre (and oh so fun to write!) absolute insanity at the request of readers from fanfic .net.

This is something VERY common with successful serial writers. They have a close connection to their fans, and the readers become "interactive" in the creation of the story. Readers LOVE this! Readers love it when they write to an author and the author writes back, (not in reviews, though - never comment on reviews, that's a no-no). Readers esp. love it when they contact an author with "Hey, I like character so&so, but he seems wrong somehow, maybe you could give him a pet cat to give him something to care about other then himself." A few weeks later, when the author releases the next volume and so&so now has a cat, the reader is ecstatic and screaming your praises from every social network and street corner. All of a sudden you see a spike in sales. And before long, more requests.

I've gotten requests to write were-goldfish, tooth fairy sex, gay trolls living under purple porches instead of bridges, Monster Porn where the monster is a Green Jelly Cube (see [amazonsearch]Dungeons and Dragons Monster Manual[/amazonsearch] for that one), vampire leprechauns from outer space, a traveling demon possessed shovel that murders people (yes it is TSoD for people who know the reference - been writing that into my stories since 2005!), singing mushrooms, dancing teddy bears, pink penguins, Liberace as a sparkling vampire in a pink sequined tuxedo, and talking bowl of chocolate pudding that refuses to let you eat it...along with the dare to use the phrase "blue box" and "bigger on the inside" in every single story, as well as having character wear long striped scarves that get longer in every scene... 

...and I've decided to take every one of them, are turn it into a single serial with lots of mad capped weirdness that is largely being written at reader requests. And at reader requests already has a mega ton load whopping 130 stories outlines, planned to be released monthly for the next 9 years. This series has been 3 years in the planning, already has fans sewing CosPlay costumes before it's volume even goes live, and as you could imagine I am VERY committed to this thing. Nine years is a LONG time to stay with a single series.

BUT this is a completely custom designed series based totally off reader requests.

Keep your readers happy and give them what they want no matter how insane it is!

If there is one thing I learned in 16 years of retail it's that the customer is always right, and never forget to give them their pickle ( http://www.giveemthepickle.com I took this $895 seminar, applied it to my writing career, I've never regret it. Basically it teaches you - give the customer what they want.) 

I do have a reputation for putting my customers first (heck, I was a door to door salesmen for 16 years - you don't keep a job like that if you aren't good at it!) today my customers are my readers - I give my readers what they ask for. My readers want insanity on the page. Okay. I'll give them insanity on the page. I do not have so much pride that I will not lower myself to writing absolute MikeyD junk food drivel at reader requests. 

This sort of interactive fan based serial doesn't happen over night. Like I said, this is a spin off my TMSeries, which I started in 1978 and am still writing. Some of these fans have been following my work A LONG time.

Fact is though, I'm just good at writing Bizarre Fiction, Gallows Humor, Black Comedy, and Weird Tales - I've done it as a hobby most of my life and have been told by EVERYONE not to make any sort of attempt to publish that sort of thing, because it's not marketable. But it is what I like writing, and it's what my "underground/fanfic" followers like reading. And after last November I have decided that life's too short to waste it writing anything OTHER then the stuff I enjoy writing most of all. And that just happens to be Bizarre Fiction, Gallows Humor, Black Comedy, and Weird Tales, so from here on in, that's what I'm writing.

I've got family, friends, relatives, editors, everybody telling me: "But you can't make money with Bizarre Fiction, Gallows Humor, Black Comedy, and Weird Tales!" Thing is, I've been without money most of my life, and for a brief period I had a lot of money. I've seen both sides of the coin and while money improves lifestyle, it doesn't make you happier and it can't do anything to improve your health or prolong your life. Money doesn't buy either health or happiness, and so writing to make money is no longer important to me. I am now writing the thing I've wanted to write for years and didn't, and I am writing this Quaraun series at a much faster pace then when I was writing for money (130k words written in the past 3 weeks alone), because I do want to get it written down, while I still can.

My health changed a lot November 2013. And I have stopped writing EVERYTHING that I'm not 100% passion about as a result of that and that really is what you are seeing happening right, me crossing things off a list of things to do. 

I'm cutting back on writing anything I don't enjoy 100% and writing less for the market and more just what I want to write. Standard Erotica is still where the money and big sales are, I'm just bored with writing it and have enough money coming in now to stop writing trends and write what I actually prefer to write instead.

Basically I've stopped writing for money and started writing for fun.

The other thing is, I have had a serial I've been wanted to write for 3 years now and it's been sitting on the back burner not being written because it is EXTREME Bizarro, absolute complete total madcap insanity that makes Alice's trip through Wonderland look like an every day shopping trip to WalMart. 

I've been getting slack for this story from EVERYONE for the past 3 years and put off writing it to write "more marketable" stuff instead. Last November my health got REALLY bad...really, really, really, REALLY bad, far worse then what most people online or offline have actually bed told. 

My health is not good and it's getting worse. I basically got hit with a realization, that if I don't write this thing now, I may never do it and I really want to write this thing, so I've pulled up stakes on EVERYTHING and am now throwing everything into writing this one series, letting everything else fall to the wayside.

As of last November, it no longer matters to me, if I kill my career writing this series, it's what I wanted to write, so I'm going to write it.

 Basically I am doing nothing but writing Quaraun now and, once in a while adding to my other serials to finish them up.

Quaraun is, as I said, the series I'm focusing 100% on now. This series is all over the place. Shortest story so far is 7k words, longest so far is 32k. It is a continuing serial, written in a soap opera type style that just keeps going and going and going, each story continuing and no actual end planned for the series at all, so I am able to literally write this thing for the rest of my life - there are 130 volumes/episodes outlined so far. Genre for this thing? OMG I have no idea. I asked my betas, what they thought it was: over all Sword & Sorcery is what it's flying under, but they've also said it is Literary, Horror, Romance, Erotica (sometimes not always), and most definitely Bizarro. So, I've actually called it: Bizarre Erotic Literary Dark Sword & Sorcery with WM/BM Dec/May gay Romantic undertones, with a side note that the main character is a transvestite/drag queen serial killing necromancer. (I can't call it that on Amazon of course) There simply is no classifying this thing, it's hitting every genre at once. Like I said, this is something I have wanted to write for a long time and didn't write because it's weird and insane and doesn't fit into any marketable category at all.



[quote author=NAME REMOVED FOR BOOK PUBLICATION EDITION]You mentioned Pre-written plots somewhere. Where would someone buy or sell something like this? how do you use them?I've never heard of it before. [/quote]



Warriors Forum. As far as I know it's the only place you can buy them. We are not allowed to link to Warrior's forum here on KB, so just Google "warrior's forum pre-written plots", and it'll take you right too them. there are about 250 of them currently available. They typically sell at about 10 for $30 or 5 for $17 depending on who's selling them.

I'm a member of the Warrior's Forum, so, yeah, you know I use 'em! LOL! I got 56 of the pre-written plots from over there.

A pre-written plot is a 1,000 word mini-story, written in short story format, but has no "meat" to it, it's just a bare skeleton. Usually they are made up of ten 100 word paragraphs.

What you do it take the plot, drop it into your file. Use find/replace to change character names. Next you take each of the 10 paragraphs and re-write it into a chapter, of at least 1k words long. When you are done you have a 10k word short story. If you want to write a 100k word novel, you do the same thing, just re-write each paragraph to be 10k words long.

The beauty of it, is you can take 1 plot and use it over and over again, so you can write dozens of stories for each of the plots. 

Buying those packs of pre-written plots is one of the best things I ever did for my writing career.

I use them in conjunction with this beat sheet: http://jamigold.com/2012/11/write-romance-get-your-beat-sheet-here

I start out with a beat sheet, edit it to my intended wordcount (usually 15,000 words) slap it into my new document. Now I know how many words to write for each scene, what to put in each scene, on what pages to introduce characters, love interests, villains, triggering events, story arcs, climax, etc. The is the basic bare bones skeleton on which I write the story. (The is called "Formula writing" and is used by most of Harlequin's romance novel authors, thus how you can guarantee what pages sex scene fall on, what pages crisis happen, etc in a Harlequin book. It is also used by TV Show script writers from pretty much every TV show out there.)

 Now than my story has a skeleton, I give it some muscles to help hold it together. I do that with the help of pre-written plots and random generators.

 Than I grab a pre-written plot and drop it in. 

 I use find/replace to change character names. I use name generators from 7thSanctum http://www.seventhsanctum.com and Chaotic Shiny http://www.chaoticshiny.comto create new character names.

Here are a few of the name generators:

 [b]Dark Elf Name Generator[/b] http://www.seventhsanctum.com/generate.php?Genname=darkelfnamer

[b]Vampire Name Generator[/b] http://www.seventhsanctum.com/generate.php?Genname=vampnamer

[b]Modern Name Generator[/b]http://www.chaoticshiny.com/modernnamegen.php

There are about 3 dozen name generators between the two sites.

 Next I use the adventure place generator http://www.seventhsanctum.com/generate.php?Genname=advname which just now gave me [i]Magic Domain of Shadowed Souls[/i] or the B-Movie title generator http://www.seventhsanctum.com/generate.php?Genname=bmovie which just gave me [i]Brain of the Beast [/i]to create the title of the book.

 Next I grab a writing exercise (you guys who've been following the daily writing prompts are going to recognize this one!) http://www.chaoticshiny.com/wegen.phpto get me started, I write whatever it tells me to write. Just now it gave me: [i]Write for at least 150 words about a financial difficulty, a song, a violet, and a lawyer.[/i] (Now you know where a lot of my daily writing prompts came from.)

 Next I decide who it is my characters will meet that is going to have a pivotal effect on the outcome of the story by asking the crowd generator: http://www.chaoticshiny.com/crowdgen.php which just now tells me it's going to be [i]The cute, exuberant woman who is fending off a beggar. 

[/i]

Let's give her an attitude towards my characters: http://www.chaoticshiny.com/attitudegen.php [i]Is friendly towards the character, and is open about these feelings about it.[/i]

But what is her true motive? http://www.chaoticshiny.com/motivegen.php [i]This character is motivated by loyalty, twisted wanderlust and misplaced desire to prove them-self. They doubt their own motives.[/i]

As my stories are often D&D styled I next find a tavern for my characters to stop at: http://www.chaoticshiny.com/taverngen.php (this creates a HUGE full page highly detailed description of the tavern, it's workers, it's menu, and all of the patrons your character sees when they walk in)

Next I give my tavern a name: http://www.seventhsanctum.com/generate.php?Genname=tavernnameI just received: [i]The Charming Hobgoblin[/i]

Than I find out the location of my tavern: http://www.seventhsanctum.com/generate.php?Genname=advname I just now got: [i]Woodlands of Annihilation[/i]

Then I grab a quest item for my characters to be looking for, thus why they are in the tavern in the first place: http://www.seventhsanctum.com/generate.php?Genname=questitemIt just gave me: Enchanted Lute of Invocationfor them to find.

And don't forget to use the Meal Generator to have your characters order a meal so they don't gather suspicion from the locals: http://www.chaoticshiny.com/mealgen.php

Looks like tonight one of my characters are going to be ordering: [i]Steamed large thick wheat noodles with wild leek, mocker-nut, albatross, magpie and serpent on a bed of steamed winter melon and huckleberries. Served with bagels with jam and blue cheese.[/i]

While another is having:[i]Baked thick rice noodles with beetroot, artichoke, albatross, sweet pepper and snow-berry on a bed of cooked chrysanthemum leaves, tatsoi and tangerines. Served with mooli pie, bat soup and panettone.[/i]

My characters decide to spend the night here because the Weather Forecast Generator http://www.chaoticshiny.com/forecastgen.php says: [i]Tomorrow there will be lightning storms with a large chance of showers and moderate winds from the northeast. It will likely be drastically hotter than it has been. Local guides' predictions are usually somewhat accurate.[/i]

 My characters spend the night here, and than the Writing Challenge Generator (another you will recognize) http://www.seventhsanctum.com/generate.php?Genname=writechallenge tells me that: [i]A character borrows money, but the action is misinterpreted. The story must have a goblin at the beginning. The story ends in a living room.During the story, a well-established leader steps down. The story must involve a talisman at the end.[/i]

Once I have that, now I write the story, with no plot, no outline, no problem, just take the things the random generators gave me and see what I end up writing as a result. Keeping in mind that everything I write for some reason ends up being Monster Porn or Vampire Erotica, so it kind of doesn't matter what the generators give me, it's always gonna end up with the tavern turning out being a house of ill repute, run by a Faerie, a Merman, an Elf, a Vampire, or a Brain Sucking Squid and the main character is gonna be in bed with them regardless of anything else.:P

If I feel that is enough I'll stop there with those and start writing. If I feel something is missing, I'll use other generators, depending on what direction I'm planning to take the story. Some other generators I commonly use and may throw into the mix include:

My characters have to watch out because some taverns have secret portals in them: http://www.chaoticshiny.com/portalgen.php [i]This portal appears as an eerie, dripping amber stairway when open, and a shivering, murky gateway when closed. It is hovering between two bridge supports. A high-pitched wailing noise comes from the portal. It smells strongly questionable.[/i]

When I want to add a vampire I look to the vampire generator:http://www.seventhsanctum.com/generate.php?Genname=vampire Use the drop down menu to select type of vampire desired:

[b]Regular Male:[/b] which just gave me: [i]This bouncy vampire has large gray eyes that are like two windows looking out on an overcast sky. His fine, wavy, brown hair is worn in a style that reminds you of a seashell. He is inhumanly tall and has a plump build. His skin is tan. He has stubby-fingered hands. He can read the minds of people. If attacked with weapons made of gold, he will disintegrate. His diet requires blood of males. His outfits are sexy.[/i]

[b]Regular Female:[/b] which just gave me: [i]This cunning vampiress has hooded eyes the color of varnished wood. Her fine, wavy, brown hair is short and is worn in a severe, utilitarian style. She is short and has a muscular build. Her skin is cream-colored. She can turn into a snake. She will die if bitten by another vampire. Her diet consists of blood, but she can also eat normal food. Her outfits are those of a ranger.[/i]

[b]Anime Male:[/b] which just gave me: [i]This aloof vampire has large jet black eyes. His luxurious, straight, green hair is waist-length and is worn in a dignified style. He is inhumanly tall and has a lean build. His white skin is more like an insect's carapace. He has claw-like hands and feet. His body seems to have more joints than the regular human body. He can turn into a piranha. His diet requires blood of any kind. He feeds not through his mouth, but via a long tongue with a mouth-like end.

[/i]

[b]Anime Female:[/b] which just gave me: [i]This sensitive vampiress has narrow yellow eyes. Her fine, straight, turquoise hair is medium-length and is worn in a simple, precise style. She has a thin build. Her skin is china-white. She has a small mouth. She can turn into a mist. She can enter the dreams of others and control them. She has mild telekinesis. If attacked with weapons made of iron, she will go into a coma. She dresses like a bodyguard.[/i]

[b]Monster Male:[/b] which just gave me: [i]This mistrustful vampire has narrow violet eyes that never blink. His brown hair actually acts as a kind of sensory organ, like a cat's whiskers. He is inhumanly tall and has a masculine build. His skin has an odd red cast to it. He has claw-like hands. His joints seem to bend in ways that human joints don't. He can turn into a dog. He can be killed by destroying his brain. His diet requires blood of females.[/i]

[b]Monster Female:[/b] which just gave me: [i]This mystical female vampire has narrow yellow eyes that can extend on stalks. Her orange hair is really a set of quills that she can use as a weapon. She is inhumanly tall and has a curvy build. Her skin has an odd red cast to it. Her body is rubbery, and able to extend unnaturally. She has wings that are bony and ragged. She can turn into a cloud of dust. If attacked with weapons made of gold, she will be incapacitated. Her diet consists of blood, but she can also eat normal food.

[/i]

When I want to add a non-vampire villain I look to the villain generator:http://www.seventhsanctum.com/generate.php?Genname=villain Use the drop down menu to select type of villain desired:

[b]Evil Magic User: [/b]which just gave me: [i]This ignorant mage is driven by egotism. He employs elemental magic in his schemes, often magically causing natural disasters to achieve his goals. He can't resist helping people.[/i]

[b]Mad Scientist:[/b] which just gave me: [i]This cheerful, misguided man of science is spurred onward by sadism. He uses cybernetics in his plans, usually selling dangerous medical technology to achieve his goals. He is an outsider.[/i]

[b]Super Villain:[/b] which just gave me: [i]This industrious super-villain has flight powers, and is driven by a need to compensate for personal inadequacies. She is always stealing rare valuables to achieve her goals. She is prone to odd statements.[/i]

And don't forget to give your villain a theme: http://www.seventhsanctum.com/generate.php?Genname=supervillaintheme [i]The ocean-dwelling inquisitor of magic-users.[/i]

And every villain needs a name like [i]Iceberg Man[/i] or [i]Dark Assassin[/i] or [i]Malachite Eagle[/i] even [i]Violet Spider[/i] you find them here: http://www.seventhsanctum.com/generate.php?Genname=superheronameorg

And what's a villain without minions? http://www.seventhsanctum.com/generate.php?Genname=darkminion[i]Bloodstained Spiders Of The Ripping Goddess[/i]

 When I want to add a monster I look to the monster generator:http://www.chaoticshiny.com/monstergen.php which just gave me: [i]This enormous reptilian monster can be found in abandoned ruins. It leaps upon its prey, which includes magical beasts, humans, mundane beasts, and medium-sized creatures. It attacks with rapid blows and draining magic. They travel in bands of 2-19. Rumor holds that their lairs are filled with traps.[/i]

Needs a dragon? http://www.seventhsanctum.com/generate.php?Genname=dragondesc [i]This dragon has a serpentine body. Its scales are the color of polished bronze. This dragon has elongated, slender limbs with five closely-mounted digits on each foot that end in long, blunt claws. It has wings running from its shoulders to its lower back. This dragon has a mouth that takes up most of its face. It has round nostrils. This dragon has beady eyes that are red. It has small, pointed ears. A series of tentacle-like tendrils sprouts from its chin. A hornlike projection juts straight out between its nostrils.[/i]

When I want to add a zombie I look to the zombie generator: http://www.chaoticshiny.com/zombiegen.phpwhich just gave me: [i]This zombie is not contagious. She is somewhat decayed, and is missing patches of skin and random chunks of flesh. She is very slow, not at all smart, and not very strong. She is wearing tattered clothing. She attacks mostly by clawing victims.[/i]

When I want to add an entire zombie horde at the end of the world I look to the apocalypsegenerator:http://www.chaoticshiny.com/apocgen.php which just gave me: [i]Initial Cause: worldwide economic collapse; Secondary Causes: pollution and natural plague; Threats: carnivorous plants, dangerous storms, slow zombies, and contagious zombies; Survivors: 21.4% of the population[/i]

I love wizards, alchemists, and necromancers (thus why nearly every story I write contains at least 1, often as a primary or main character). Well magic using characters need magic spells: which just gave me:

potions: http://www.seventhsanctum.com/generate.php?Genname=potiondesc which just gave me: [i]The thick glowing liquid that is sapphire with vermillion flakes. It smells like sugar, but tastes like pineapple. and The moving, oily liquid that is pink in color. It smells and tastes like red pepper.[/i]

more potions: http://www.chaoticshiny.com/potgen.php which just gave me: [i]Fuchsia and a slimy texture, contained in a crystal vial. The potion smells like pine sap and tastes hellish. Side-affects may include a hangover.[/i]

Medications: http://www.seventhsanctum.com/generate.php?Genname=medicationwhich just gave me: [i]Apextod - small, pentagonal, violet pills.[/i]

poisons: http://www.chaoticshiny.com/poisongen.php which just gave me: [i]This poison causes partial paralysis. It is easy to mix with other substances. Unmixed, it is dark green and smells nice.[/i]

Bizarre Alchemy: http://www.chaoticshiny.com/weird_alchgen.php which just gave me:[i] Garnets + Iron + Magic = Cardboard[/i]

fancy drinks: http://www.chaoticshiny.com/drinkgen.php which just gave me:[i] Deep purple with lots of bubbles and cinnamon on the rim of the glass. The drink smells safe and tastes excellent. It causes mild paranoia.[/i]

Mixed Drink Names:http://www.seventhsanctum.com/generate.php?Genname=mixeddrink which just gave me: [i]Apricot Peach Shandy[/i] and [i]Blueberry Plum Peanut[/i] and [i]Coconut Castle[/i] and [i]Demonic Knight's Hack[/i] and [i]Godlike Fatal Twister [/i]

spell-books:http://www.seventhsanctum.com/generate.php?Genname=bookspinner which just gave me:

 [i]A Mage's Catalogue of Necromancy

This book is muddled beyond belief mostly due to it having no kind of organization at all. If, by chance or skill, someone can unriddle the book, that person will find it has a lot useful information. Despite its good traits, the contents are not very original.

Examining the book, one will find: Some notes concentrated in select sections of the book, that have nothing whatsoever to do with the book's contents.[/i]

charms: http://www.chaoticshiny.com/charmgen.php which just gave me: [i]A very large red-violet charm with a spider on the front and the same on the back.[/i]

rituals: http://www.chaoticshiny.com/ritualgen.php which just gave me: [i]To open the way to another plane must consecrate a symbolic object with magic at the feet of an idol at sunrise when the days grow short.[/i]

Dark Rituals: http://www.seventhsanctum.com/generate.php?Genname=darkritual which just gave me: [i]Bloodstained Ceremony of the Ever-living Angel of Chains[/i]

Spells : http://www.seventhsanctum.com/generate.php?Genname=spell which just gave me stuff like[i]Dancing Clouds of Lava[/i] and [i]Ritual of Kill Crazed Titan[/i]

The Grimoire of Questionable Spells : http://www.seventhsanctum.com/generate.php?Genname=jokegrimoire which just gave me: stuff like[i]Invoke Irritation in Lounge Singers[/i] and [i]Protection from Elvis Impersonators[/i]

types of magic: http://www.chaoticshiny.com/magicgen.php which just gave me:[i] This form of magic is taught by many village hedge-witches. Water, defensive spells and creation are its most notable aspects. It uses spirits to channel power. Practitioners suffer from frequent illnesses.[/i]

superstitions: http://www.chaoticshiny.com/superstitiongen.php which just gave me: [i]Spotting a mahogany tree in a grove of willow trees is a sign that soon you will encounter an illness.[/i]

magical candy:http://www.seventhsanctum.com/generate.php?Genname=candy which just gave me: [i]Dark Wackocremes[/i] and [i]Fudge Fizzy Zappers[/i] and [i]Yummy Fruttiplums[/i]

Magical Components:http://www.chaoticshiny.com/componentgen.php which just gave me: [i]Jackal heart, an intensely smoking constantly shifting colors material, magpie skin, mockingbird feathers, birch shavings, a frothing mint green material and a bubbling deep crimson material which tastes like oranges.[/i]

Animal Companion: http://www.chaoticshiny.com/animalgen.php which just gave me: [i]This irritable, somewhat old mockingbird has pale grey feathers and violet eyes. She is somewhat large and intelligent. She likes music, hiding and smelling things, and hates humidity and hard work.

[/i]

and magic items: http://www.seventhsanctum.com/generate.php?Genname=magicitemwhich just gave me: [i]Pendant of Snake Control[/i]

 Or use the drop down menu to select 31 types of magic items desired (I won't list all 31 types, just the few I use most often):

abstract shapes:which just gave me: [i]Holy Sea Serpent's Cube of Foul Charisma[/i]

jewelry:which just gave me: [i]Celestial Dragons' Bracelet[/i]

musical instruments:which just gave me: [i]Undertaker's Sitar of Cat Summoning[/i]

potions:which just gave me: [i]Elixir of the Ancestral Invocation of Frost[/i]

I have lots of fun with these, which rank among my favorite generators. I can spend hours popping out arsenals of magic items for my magic users. :)

When I want to add a romantic twist to the story I look to the romance generator: http://www.seventhsanctum.com/generate.php?Genname=romance which just gave me: [i]In this story, a philosophical midwife attends a religious event and meets an outgoing biologist. What starts as a one-night stand quickly becomes true love. Yet, how can a miserly garbageman tear them apart?[/i]

Or how about some Paranormal Romance: http://www.chaoticshiny.com/promance.php which just gave me: [i]The tenacious, depressed heroine has been involved with the supernatural since she became friends with a werewolf. After she learns of a secret, she finds herself caught up in an electrifying adventure. Can she escape the dangerous, sensual fey who has promised her his heart?[/i]

Or perhaps my characters need an extra goal to move the story along: http://www.chaoticshiny.com/adventuregen.php [i]The heroes must learn the history of the graveyard without anyone finding out or the lovers will never be reunited.[/i]

Remember that tavern we created back there? Well I love turning my taverns into bordellos filled with tapestries and art objects, collected by the Elven prostitutes and Mermaid whores - I write Erotica remember? When I want to add art objects I look to the art object generator: than select from the drop down menu:

painting:which just gave me: [i]A very large painting of a demi-goddess. The predominant color is deep brown. It is in good condition.[/i]

drawing:which just gave me: [i]A very small drawing of storm clouds. It was done in a simplistic style.[/i]

tapestry:which just gave me: [i]A very small tapestry depicting a birth involving a short illegitimate son. It was done in a simplistic style. It is in average condition.[/i]

sculpture:which just gave me: [i]A medium-sized glass sculpture depicting a victory involving a pudgy seer and a torch. It was done in an idealized style.[/i]

sketch:which just gave me: [i]A somewhat large sketch of a needle and a shrew. It was done in a particular artist's style.[/i]

etching:which just gave me: [i]A somewhat large etching depicting an announcement involving a young woman. It is in great condition.[/i]

carving:which just gave me: [i]A very small carving of a wildcat. It was done in an archaic style. It is in excellent condition.[/i]

engraving: which just gave me: [i]A rather small engraving of a skull near a farm.[/i]

mosaic:which just gave me: [i]A somewhat large mosaic of a tall jester with dimples and brown-black hair during a storm. It was done in a very plain style.[/i]

fresco:which just gave me: [i]A medium-sized fresco of a golem. The predominant colors are dark blue-violet and silver. It is in very good condition.[/i]

or wall paintings:which just gave me: [i]A small wall painting of a mockingbird and a lion. It was done in a simplistic style. It is in very poor condition.[/i]

These generators are also where I come up with the many books, decorations and art objects collected by Sir Roderic and put on display in his Twighlight Manor, as well as the magic items and potions created by his necromantic alchemist butler.

 When I want to add a random car to my modern stories I look to the car generator: http://www.chaoticshiny.com/cargen.php which just gave me: [i]This gray hatchback is in decent shape. It has a completely redone interior, a trailer hitch and many cup-holders. The styling features bland design. It can go from 0-60 in 14.77 seconds and has a top speed of 266 mph. It handles incredibly well.[/i]

But than what if you don't want to go through all of this? You just want to grab one Quick Story Idea? http://www.seventhsanctum.com/generate.php?Genname=quickstory [i]The theme of this story: dramatic slice-of-life. The main characters: short-tempered acrobat and famous exorcist. The start of the story: surrender. The major event of the story: inheritance. The end of the story: reconciliation.[/i]

All together there are more than 300 random generators found on these two massively huge sites. The ones I've listed here are just the few I go back to and use over and over again.

This very (random) formulated way of creating stories is how I changed my writing output from one 13k to 36k story every 3 to 4 months to I'm now publishing at a rate of one 13k to 36k story every other week. It's because I no longer have to think about what I'm going to write. I just ask the generator and that's what I write no matter what the generator says. I no longer spend hours planning and outlining. Now I just take whatever the generators give me and that's the story I'll write. No plot creation required.

There are a LOT of writers who REALLY hate this "factory production" method of writing, and preach oodles of pages of rants against the evils of what they call "paint by number writing" but hey I'm the one living on the beach and driving a rhinestioned car, so yeah, I don't really care what the naysayers think about my writing methods. It works for me and that's all that matters. And besides I've been writing for 36 years, it's hard to think up enough plots to write that many years. In the 1970s and 1980s I was a freaking plot factory. But by the 1990s writer's block used to be a real problem for me. I discovered 7thSanctum in 2004 and have never had writer's block again since.

So, this method is a huge time saver that allows me to write faster, because I don't have to spend hours staring at the computer asking myself "So what am I going to write today?" Time is the big factor in how much you can write per day/week/month/year.

So, yeah, I start out with a beat sheet, drop in a pre-written plot, grab random generators and start tossing the stuff they give me into the plot, and than I start writing.

I highly recommend both pre-written plots and random generators. Use them all the time. Love 'em, Love 'em, Love 'em!

A few weeks ago someone asked me to show them how I actually made this work. I'll copy that post here because it shows what I do in action:


You remember the Magic 8 Ball toy? ask it a question and it tells you the answer? That's what I do with random generators. If I can't think of what to write I ask a generator and it tells me what I should write. and sometimes what it tells me is pretty strange. But I'll take you through it step by step, right now, seeing how I've not yet started my writing for the day and thus I am currently in need of something to write. Whatever this thing comes up with by the end of this post, that's the story I'll be writing today, so here we go, let's see what I'm destined to write today...

I use the Writing Challenge Generator http://www.seventhsanctum.com/generate.php?Genname=writechallenge to tell me what the story is about:

[i]The story takes place in mid-spring. During the story, a character breaks something important to them. The story must have a stained-glass window appear in the middle. During the story, a character eats something that disagrees with them. A character will take a bath. During the story, a character makes a life-changing decision. The story ends at night.[/i]

Because I tend to write Medieval type D&D style fantasies (in outer space, on distant planets), I grab a tavern from the Tavern/Inn Generator v0.8.6 http://www.chaoticshiny.com/taverngen.php and start my story there.

  • [i]Name: The Mournful Lamb Inn
  • Overall Quality: Good 
  • Cleanliness: Decent 
  • Size: Medium
  • Drink Pricing: Fair
  • Food Pricing: Fair
  • Room Pricing: Fair 
  • Drink Quality: Very good
  • Food Quality: Good
  • Room Size: Medium 
  • Drink Variety: Far above average
  • Food Variety: Above average
  • Room Availability: About three-quarters occupied
  • Popularity: Very crowded
  • Noise level: Loud
  • Crowd: Seems mostly law-abiding
  • Dark corners occupied: 0%
  • Sobriety: Most patrons drunk
  • Patrons openly armed: Almost all
  • Attractions: card and dice games
  • Noteable Patron: the silent, sullen assassin who is buying everyone drinks
  • Menu: no prices written on it
  • Bartender: loud 
  • Bartender reaction: greets party after a few moments
  • Bartender quirk: is female

House Special: Sapphire with a few bubbles and a bit of smoke coming from it. The drink smells like perfume and tastes metallic. Boar teeth are rumored to be a key ingredient.[/i]

Okay so my character is going to be getting free drinks from an assassin. Though I wonder how is that being a female classifies as a "quirk"? I've also just decided that my main character is a male Elf wizard, because I like Elves and wizards and that's what just popped into my head as I was reading the tavern generator's results.

I use the meal generator http://www.chaoticshiny.com/mealgen.php to determine that my Elf wizard has just ordered:

[i]Brined hare with a side of diced Brussels sprout and rhubarbs. Served with potato bread, brie, frog pie, Prussian asparagus soup and scrambled eggs.[/i]

Okay, that is a weird meal. Why in the heck did he just order something like that? Somewhat icky but I'm gonna keep it and go with it, see where it takes me.

I want my Elf to meet someone while he is here, so I ask the crowd generator http://www.chaoticshiny.com/crowdgen.phpto give me a random stranger for him to encounter. It gives me:

[i]The tattooed, obnoxious old man who is carrying a strange staff.[/i]

A staff? Is he a wizard too?

But now I want to know, what is his attitude towards my Elf, so we ask the attitude generatorhttp://www.chaoticshiny.com/attitudegen.php and it says:

[i]Is unfriendly towards the character, and has strong feelings about it. Their attitude is due to local gossip.[/i]

Ah, so he's obnoxious and unfriendly AND I now know that there is local gossip going around town about my Elf wizard. hhhhmmm. I wonder why?

And you know what? Because I like portals and taverns are good places to have them, and obnoxious and unfriendly old man with a strange staff indicates there is magic going on here, I'm going to run off grab the portal generatorhttp://www.chaoticshiny.com/portalgen.phpand drop me a portal into the tavern.

[i]This portal appears as a flickering bronze stair. A deep rumbling noise emanates from the portal. The key to opening it is a word.[/i

Now, I need the portal to go somewhere and I think it's going to lead to a hidden room rather than another realm or plane, so this time I'll use the room generator (though I could as easily use the Lost Civilization generator, the Outer Realm Generator, the Other Planes Generator, or any of several others.) The room generator tells me that the portal leads to:

[i]Hallowed Antechamber of Divination[/i]

hmmm...I'm not sure about that, let's try again:

[i]Mystic Dining Room of the Idol[/i]

Still not sure, I may come back to this and try another generator, but now I wonder where is this tavern located?

I use the adventure site generator http://www.seventhsanctum.com/generate.php?Genname=advnameto tell me that the tavern is situated in the:

[i]Haunted Swamp of Unspeakable Beings[/i]

Ah, so now I know the tavern is in a swamp. Good. I live in a swamp off the edge of a salt marsh on the shore of a beach, so swamps are something I'm good at writing about. this is a good fit for me. Got to figure out what those "Unspeakable Beings" are now. Why has my Elf wizard traveled to this swamp and is he just stopping at the tavern for a meal or does he have other motives?

You know, there is a motive generatorhttp://www.chaoticshiny.com/motivegen.php , let's ask it, why my Elf wizard is at this tavern:

[i]This character is motivated by mischief and insanity. This stems from a recent incident.[/i]

Oooookaaaay. My Elf is insane. I like it. No wonder he's ordering frog pie. Makes scene now that I know he's insane. Hey...this actually fits with one of my series that I'm already writing. Wait - is this Quaraun? Could this be a new story for my series? Is this Elf not a wizard but actually my Necromancer. Is this in fact Quaraun the Insane? Ohhh, now my character here has a background history and a name because no longer is he a random character, he's a character I've written about before and that means I now know why he's here: he's hellbent on becoming a Lich, and there's got to be a piece to that puzzle here somewhere. Well now those two rooms the portal gave me are starting to fit into place. I can use both of them. Now I have to decide if it's just 1 portal that can go to two separate locations or are there two portals? I figure that out later after I start writing, because you know what? Now that I've realized I know this character, I'm ready to start writing and I don't need to ask the generators any more questions, expect, what do I start off with?

I now use the Writing Exercise generator http://www.chaoticshiny.com/wegen.php to tell me to how to start writing this story:

[i]Write for at least 5 minutes about a relationship beginning, a stone, and a gambler.[/i]

And if you don't like something the generators give you, just refresh the page and it'll give you something else. See, as I'm clicking these generators, my mind has given me an Elf in a tavern, ordering his meal and reading a map (even though the generators did not mention a map) but than this last generator mentions a relationship and a gambler and I'm thinking, they don't match the story image my mind is forming for me here, so let's click it again and see what it gives me...

[i]Write for at least 400 words about a meal, a mirror, words, and a historic item. Focus on describing unusual details.[/i]

Ah! yes, that's better. we already know he's ordered a meal, I'll assume the tavern has a mirror hanging over the fire place...ohhh, just had a thought. My elf is looking over at the mirror and suddenly he notices the other guests are not reflecting... ohhh, 7th Sanctum has a generator for that, off to go grab another story detail...

The vampire generator... http://www.seventhsanctum.com/generate.php?Genname=vampire which tells me to add the following vampire to my story:

[i]This cheerful male vampire has slitted gray eyes. His thick, wavy, cream-colored hair is neck-length and is worn in an uncomplicated style. He is very tall and has a graceful build. His skin is completely transparent, and the blood flowing beneath it actually seems to glow. He has bushy eyebrows. He can read the minds of people. When exposed to human purity, he will be incapacitated. His diet is like that of classic vampires. He feeds not through his mouth, but via a long tongue with a mouth-like end. His outfits are those of a soldier.[/i]

Ooohhh. I like him, I'll keep him and use him in my story now. And hey, is he the "Unspeakable Being" that the swamp was named after, or is he just guest at the tavern and the "Unspeakable Beings" are something far worse? I have yet to determine.

And now I take all of those things, and start writing. I have no clue where I'll take it or if it'll get published, but these random excessive like this work wonders for getting me back into the "writing zone" so that I can get back to working on projects I'm supposed to be working on. There are more than 300 generators on 7thSanctum and Chaotic Shiny and by combining them like this I can come up with infinite ways to get rid of writer's block.

Okay, so now I will take this an combine it with one of my pre-written plots. I have chosen a Paranormal Romance Plot about a guy trying to impress a girl who doesn't know he exists and in frustration seeks out the help of a magic user. I'll make the main character in the plot a Wood elf instead of a human and turn his love interest into a purple haired fairy instead of a blond prom queen (as she is in the pre-written plot), the magic user is of course being turned into my long time series character Quaraun the Insane, a Moon Elf Necromancer. 

Next I will now change the high school in the pre-written plot to a tavern. Instead of a prom queen the girl is a bar maid. Instead of a computer geek, the guy is baker/cook for the tavern. 

Now I will take every thing the generators gave me and drop those items into the pre-written plot: the old man with a staff, the assassin buying drinks, the portal, the swamp, the vampire, etc ...in they go.

Now it is time for me to take this "outline" and re-write it into a 15k word story for my Quaraun the Insane series.

Viola! I have once again taken a pre-written plot, one I've used already for other stories, and turned it into a brand new story outline waiting to be written.

a half hour ago I had no plot, now I have a plot and and ready to write. And there you have it, that's how i use the pre-written plots and how I can take 1 pre-written plot and write 100 or more stories with it.

I think this works (at least for me) in the the same way that the "bend and stretch" and "if you're happy and you know it clap your hands" songs work for school kids. Teacher let's the kids get their wiggles out with dance activity songs at the start of the day, than they are ready to sit down and do their studies. These random generators activities let me shake the spiders and cobwebs out of my head so I can get back to writing. Works wonders and often I end up with something publishable out of these exercises so that's an added bonus too. (One of these exercises ended up becoming a series! I just got so into the story as I started writing it, I ended up writing a whole set of them.)

And as I have not yet started writing today, I now have my story to write for the day. So, I don't know if I helped you out any or not here, but I sure just helped myself! LOL! :)

(ETA: March 5, 2015 - The story this prompt ending up as is now published under the title: Quaraun and the Vampire, Into The Swamp of Death.)

So, yeah, there you have it. How I turn a handful of pre-written plots into hundreds and hundreds of stories (I've written close to 700 stories this way.) 

A quick warning though: 

Be careful of pre-written plots. DO NOT use them as you bought them. I'll tell you why. I ended up writing a series of books on pre-written plots. The short of it is, I wrote this series because I needed a book like this for my own writings and I just couldn’t find one out there. I figured, I couldn’t be the only one looking for a book of this nature, so there is a need to be filled. I kept hearing about “Pre-Written Plots” and I even bought a few of them to see what they were. Overall, the concept of pre-written plots appealed to me, but I found the idea to be flawed on many levels.

If you don’t know what pre-written plots are or how they work, basically, the idea is, for someone to write a basic plot to a story. The plot being from 1 to 10 paragraphs long, each paragraph being about 100 words in length. Not a lot of detail goes into the plot, as it is only 100 to 1,000 words long. The plot gives you the basics: characters and what happens to them. It is up to you, the author, to now take that plot and write it into a novel, the goal being to write 10 pages per paragraph of a 10 paragraph plot, or 100 pages for the one paragraph plot, etc. 

In other words, you take a 100 word plot and turn it into a 100 page book.

And it’s a great idea, one that works, but, it had flaws...

For starters, the idea was started by a single person and that person and two others, are the ONLY way you can buy these pre-written plots. They do not sell these plots in a book of plots. No. They sell each plot as a single PDF file that you have to download off a site known as The Warrior’s Forum.

I went out and bought several packages of these pre-written plots, and found that each package only contains about 10 or 12 plots. Well, that adds up to a lot of money, fast, when you are paying $30 per package. Ouch! So, that ends up being $3 per plot. Okay, but then you sell the books for .99c and earn only .35c per sale, which means you have to sell 100 copies before you make your money back on the plot, and maybe (if you’re lucky) you’ll sell a single copy a day (though most authors can expect a single copy a week), meaning it can be as much as 6 years before you make that $3 back. Yeah. Hard facts about sales in self-pubbed writing. You are not going to become a millionaire in this business, heck, it’ll be 3 or 4 years before you start making enough to buy cup of coffee each week. If you are into self-publishing for the money, Honey, you are in the wrong business. Writing is a labor of love.

Now, you have to get covers made for you books and you have to pay for editing and formatting (unless you do it yourself, which is highly unrecommended.) By the time you get done, you have put $200 to $300 into your book before it’s even published, and then after publication, you next have to start paying for marketing.

Okay, so, you get the idea here: self-publishing a book is cheap from the standpoint of how many businesses can you start for under $500? But when you figure in how long it’ll take you to get that money back before you start to see a profit, it’s expensive, because how many businesses will take you 5 or more years before you see a $100 a year income? Well, the point is, once I started adding up the over all costs, I began to realize that paying $3 per plot, for a pre-written plot, was kind of a scam that was being pulled over on us authors, and that didn’t set well with me.

However, I was still buying those pre-written plots. Like I said, I went out and bought a lot of them. Here’s the thing: I didn’t read most of them. I bought a set, then bought a second set, them bought a third set...and so one. Just collecting them up, without going over them to read what I was buying. I had bought more than 60 pre-written plots before I sat down and started reading what they were, and here’s when I got mad and realized, just how big of a scam these pre-written plots really were.

Here’s what happened:

Before you can get to reading the plot, you first have to read the warnings. Yes, warnings. I thought this quite odd. Why do they need warnings? What is wrong with these plots that they require so many warnings. Not one or two warnings, but page after page of warnings. Each pdf, consisted of 20 pages of warnings followed by 1 to 10 paragraphs of plot. This felt odd to me.

The warnings, went on and on about the imperative need to CHANGE EVERYTHING, about the plot in order to avoid being sued for plagiarism.

Okay, wait a minute...what? Why? Didn’t you write an original plot here? Why do I need to change everything if this is an original plot, one that you made up off the top of your head? If I’m using an original plot to write an original story, I have no reason to be worried about being sued for plagiarism now, right?

Her warning states: 

  • “Change the characters’ names, you don’t want to be sued for plagiarism. Make the character unique and all your own...blah, blah, blah...”
  • “Change the characters’ hair color, you don’t want to be sued for plagiarism...”
  • “Change the characters’ jobs, you don’t want to be sued for plagiarism...”
  • “Change the characters’ birth places, you don’t want to be sued for plagiarism...”
  • “Change the characters’ genders, you don’t want to be sued for plagiarism...”
  • “Change the characters’ living situations, you don’t want to be sued for plagiarism...”

...and so on, for 20 freaking pages.

Okay, so the author of these pre-written plots, I had bought off the Warrior’s Forum is absolutely paranoid out of their minds, okay. Then after 20 pages of warnings I FINALLY get to the 3 page long 1,000 word plot.

Each of these plots was about 1,000 words long, consisting of an outline, with one paragraph per chapter, summarizing each chapter, and then a list of characters. Now, that would have been great, if it wasn’t for the plagiarism. 

Yep. You heard me: plagiarism. 

  • I read a plot and thought to myself: “This sounds really familiar.” 
  • I read a second plot and thought to myself: “This sounds really familiar, too.” 
  • I read a third plot and thought to myself: “I know I’ve read this before.” 

It went that way for a few more plots, until I read a plot that started out with a nurse, finding a naked man in the road, and he turns out to be a werewolf and the rival of her vampire boyfriend. And I stop and go: “Wait a minute. I just read this two days ago.” 

So, I go and pull out my Sookie Stackhouse books and sure enough, I had just read it. But it gets worse, I’m looking at the names on the character sheet, versus the names in the book, and whoever wrote these pre-written plots, never even bothered to change the names. Well, no wonder each plot had 20 pages of change this and that warnings tacked onto it! If you use her pre-written plots, exactly as she “wrote” them, you WILL get slapped with a plagiarism lawsuit, and it’ll be from the biggest names on the bestseller lists too.

Now I take the other familiar sounding plots and head to Google. I start Googling the names of the characters, and there they are: several recent New York Times bestseller books.

I could kick myself for not researching the pre-written plots being sold off the Warriors Forum more. I’m just glad I didn’t use any of them to write any books, before I realized they were outright plagiarism. Then again, it’s not the first time I’ve run across a major scam being sold off the Warriors Forum. Scams, especially scams aimed at authors, abound on that site.

Okay, so these pre-written plots turned out to be a scam and I had fallen for it, but the idea of pre-written plots is still a good one, and so I started searching high and low to find some that were actually real and not scams. Turns out, there aren’t any. The plagiarized pre-written plots being sold of the Warrior’s Forum are the only pre-written plots available for sale.

Well, that’s a phooey, because I really did like the concept and I think it could be a big boon to authors everywhere if such a thing really did exist.

So, I came to the conclusion that, if I can’t find what I want, then the only course of action is to make it myself, and so I did, and that is how this series of books: 

PHOTO

So you see, I mostly wrote the books for my own use.

I suppose you could use my pre-written plots anyway you want to, but I’ll tell you how I use them. I use them two ways.

First, I use it for writing my books. Namely, I use these plots for writing the Quaraun Series. For writing books, I grab a plot at random, and start writing. I add the details as I get into the momentum.

Second, I use these plots for playing RPG games, such as Dungeons and Dragons, Pathfinder, etc. These plots are OSRIC™ compatible, because I prefer to use the ORSIC™ system of game play. To use these plots in game play, I first select a campaign and setting (usually I use SpellJammer, RavenLoft, or Forgotten Realms - Neverwinter) and then, I take one of these plots, and use it as the reason for the quest that the player characters will be going off on.

I suppose you can use them for other things, I don’t know what, but use your imagination and I’m sure you’ll think of something.

Now, these plots are quite a bit more simplified, then the very detailed (and plagiarized) plots found on Warriors Forum, so if you are looking for 1,000 word long plots, with lots of details, and lists of character sheets, then this book is not for you, because that’s not how I wrote it.

Here is what you will find in these plots.

Each plot is about 100 words long, some are shorter, into the 70 word range, some are longer into the 150 word range, but over all these plots average out at 100 words long each plot.

The plot gives you a basic story idea. (Which in this book, follows the theme of Epic Fantasy Romance.) It tells you the main character, what s/he wants, who one or two secondary characters are and what they want, what the major obstacle to their plans is, and a few random things they will encounter along the way.

It is VERY open ended, allowing for a lot of wiggle room to make the story uniquely your own.

You can choose to add or delete and details you feel require adding or removing.

If it says a character is female, but you want that character to be male, go ahead and change it.

If it says a character is an Elf and you want him to be a Vampire instead, then go ahead and change it.

If it says a character is a wizard and you want him to be an archer, it’s your choice, your story, go ahead and write it your way.

Because these are Romance plots, each plot has a male and a female character listed. However, if you want to write a M/m (gay) romance, just make it two male characters. I’ve designed these so that they are extremely flexible to fit whatever type of story you want to write.

You will find that I have not included names, and while genders are listed, they are easily switched.

And best of all, as everything here is 100% original, you don’t have to live in the mortal fear of “I have to change this to that or I’ll be sued for plagiarism.” Plus, the plots are thin enough, so that even if 100 other people choose to write a book, based off the exact same plot you did, there is no way that their book and your book would ever be confused with each other.

PHOTO


[quote author=NAME REMOVED FOR BOOK PUBLICATION EDITION]What should be revealed in the blurb/description?[/quote]



I actually don't reveal too much in my blurbs. Again, pointing to "50 Shades of Grey", which is Erotica, and yet, no where does the blurb hint to that at all. 

[quote]When literature student Anastasia Steele goes to interview young entrepreneur Christian Grey, she encounters a man who is beautiful, brilliant, and intimidating. The unworldly, innocent Ana is startled to realize she wants this man and, despite his enigmatic reserve, finds she is desperate to get close to him. Unable to resist Ana’s quiet beauty, wit, and independent spirit, Grey admits he wants her, too-but on his own terms.

Shocked yet thrilled by Grey’s singular erotic tastes, Ana hesitates. For all the trappings of success-his multinational businesses, his vast wealth, his loving family-Grey is a man tormented by demons and consumed by the need to control. When the couple embarks on a daring, passionately physical affair, Ana discovers Christian Grey’s secrets and explores her own dark desires.

Erotic, amusing, and deeply moving, the Fifty Shades Trilogy is a tale that will obsess you, possess you, and stay with you forever.

This book is intended for mature audiences.[/quote]

See? Nothing sexual is revealed. There is no "He ties her up, pulled her used tampon out and tosses it across the room, and oh balls and chains and whips and other super kinky taboo stuff too hot to mention on Amazon so I stuffed the real blurb in my Look Inside, go look at the Look Inside to see all the hot stuff included Amazon won't let me say here!" type of stuff in the blurb, even though that is what happens in the book.

NEWSFLASH: Fastest way to get on Amazon's radar is to make a list of all the kinks going on in the blurb. 

Say:

  • "Hot gay sex"
  • not "lots of sexy taboo gay anal sex"


Say:

  • "sensual encounters with a werewolf"
  • not "hot, sweaty taboo knotting going on in these pages!"

Say:

  • "Human characters have sensual encounters with non-human alien entities"
  • not "hot sexy barely legal teen gets probed by horny doubled-d**ked aliens on their ph*l*s shaped space craft"

It's all in how you word the thing. I never put any "details" about the "type of sex" involved, other than to mention if it is M/m or Monster Porn (because a lot of readers DO NOT WANT to read M/m or Monster Porn and will neg review you for not warning them.)

Go back and read 50 Shade blurb again. No sex is mentioned. No details. Nothing. The blurb tells the plot of the story and has just a quick note at the end mentioning that it is an "Erotic tale intended for mature audiences".

I try to describe the plot in under 200 words, under 100 words if possible. And then at the end tack on a note/chart stating:

  • Format: (Short Story, Novella, Novel)
  • Word Count: xx,xxx
  • Approximate paperback printed page count: XX pages
  • Pairing: (M/f, M/m, M/m2f, M/M/M/M/M/M/M/f, etc)
  • Heat Level: (Sweet, Steamy, Spicy, Erotic, Erotica, Porn)
  • CONTENT WARNING: Intended for adults only!
  • MONSTER PORN WARNING: This story contains sexual encounters between a human and non-humans.

The reason for keeping the blurb super short, is so that this entire thing can can be displayed on the description without the reader having to click on the "see more" button.

--------------

I've never seen Amazon "attack" a book that followed after 50 Shades' method of keeping the titles/blurbs/description/keywords/look-inside/covers "50 Shades style clean and classy". I really do think that if all Erotica authors followed the 50 Shades style to titles/blurbs/description/keywords/look-inside/covers the Amazon Erotica Sweeps would disappear and stop happening, because I've never seen a 50 Shades style titles/blurbs/description/keywords/look-inside/covers hit during the Erotica Sweeps.

On a side note: August/September/October is when Google sends out Panda/Penguin/Phantom/Hummingbird/etc out on the kill.

When push comes to shove, it's Google not Amazon who has the final say it what gets adult filtered - Amazon bends over backwards to not get punished by Panda's blacklist, Penguin's unindexing, or especially the notorious website deadly Hummingbird's backlink cutting slash and trash that cuts you out of search results not only on Google, but even on places like FaceBook and Twitter or your own author website. Since their unleash in February 2011, Amazon along with every other large (and small) web has been cowering at Google's feet and the fear mounts as each new spider bot gets more fierce then it's predecessor. With last months's death of Squidoo at the hands of Hummingbird, the entire SEO community is quaking in terror at the formidable power levels Google's bots have now reached.

Panda is the one that's going to be reading your blurb and description, what Panda finds, is reported to Penguin, is reported to Hummingbird, is to Phantom and so on. Fear panda, live by Panda's rules, don't do anything (keyword stuffing) to get on Panda's bad side, and you'll keep Amazon happy. Because once Google sends a AdSense ToS violation notice to Amazon, your book is dead - Amazon starts sending you nasty emails and or slaps on the "adult filter" (if Erotica) or manual drops your sales rankings (if not Erotica) or slaps the 'content farm' filter (if non-fiction). Once Google's Panda blacklists your book page, Amazon is going to be on your case. If you the author don't fix whatever the offense was before Penguin gets there, you are in trouble, because Amazon WILL delete your entire account, all your books, even your ability to buy books, if Penguin sends them a AdSense ToS violation second strike warning. Amazon will do anything to avoid being hit by Hummingbird, and that mean banning author accounts that got unindexed from Google's search index by Penguin. Hummingbird is the 3rd strike, and Google sends no third warning before sending Hummingbird out on the kill to REMOVE all backlinks to your website, cutting your entire website off search ability like a sinking sink, just like they did to Squidoo last week.

Prior to February 2011 keywords was the way to go. Amazon got hit hard by Google with Panda bad early on, thus why they removed "tags" (keywords in books), they were one of the first site's to fall off Google's search result radar, and they worked like hell to claw their way back up to first page search results on Google page 1, and now that they are back there, they will not let another author knock them back off. Thus the invention of such things as the "adult filter" that same year, along with huge changes in Amazon, such as the removal of tags under each book and links in the book descriptions.

Here's an article that explains what's going on in more detail: http://internetretailseo.com/seo/did-you-get-hit

^^^THIS^^^ article explains what happened on Google's end, what Google did to retailers, in October 2013, to result in Amazon's infamous Erotica Sweep, that took out Daddy Porn and Monster Porn. People blame MasterCard, but MasterCard was only a small part of the equation: MasterCard was also hit by Google's Phantom in October 2013, Amazon had BOTH Google and MasterCard on their backs, thus what they slashed and trashed author accounts so hard in the days following Google's Phantom attack.

Here's another one: http://searchenginewatch.com/article/2279032/Phanteguin-A-Phantom-Penguin-One-Two-Punch-From-Google with more charts and details on what these Google bots do to your web sites (in our case as authors, this is what is happening to our book pages on Amazon)

My recommendation? Do a Google search for the phrases: 

  • Google Panda
  • Google Penguin
  • Google Phantom
  • Google Hummingbird

Google has others, but those are the 4 big bots you have to watch out for. They are the big boys who'll cut your off below the knees and inspire Amazon to rush in axe swinging on your books.

Find out just exactly what these bots are capable of and why web site builders tremble in fear at Google's feet since the creation of these mega-bots. 

Then use that information to write you book blurbs with. write your blurbs for Google's algorithms, and you'll be writing them for Amazon's as well.

I build websites, I've built hundreds of websites since 1997, I have backdoor views of rank and tracking stats of these websites, I've seen first hand the awesome power of Google's barnyard and their ability to kill your website. For the past 4 years Amazon has been watching their web pages take hit after hit by Google's mega bots. Amazon bends to Google's command.

The only way for an author to stay of Amazon's radar while staying high in Amazon's search results, is if they stay off Panda's (Google's first strike) radar and high on Google's search results.

Panda goes out every quarter, it would have just gone out mid August. Meaning first week of September is when you would see Amazon reacting to a Panda blacklist of their pages. any page blacklisted by Panda, Amazon is gonna pull, no questions. It's just gone. If authors try to republish or keep publishing more, and than Penguin or Phantom attack Amazon, Amazon will delete the author's account. This is WHY you see the Erotica Sweeps in September and then again in October. It's a side effect of the one-two Panda/Penguin or Phantom/Penguin punch that Google hits Amazon with.

Now, not all of it is Google, of course. What Google is doing is looking at titles, blurbs, keywords, and links. When Google detects a high rate of spammy looking keyword stuffing in the titles/blurbs/keywords Panda punches Amazon hard, knocking every keyword stuffed page out of the Google index.

This is the first alert Amazon gets. 

Now Amazon takes all of those unindexed pages and looks at each one one at a time. Some one at Amazon's customer service manually looked at your cover, reads your blurb/title/etc, reads your look inside too. Amazon then notifies the author of a content violation.

NORMALLY Amazon only looks at your book when a customer complains, but when a massive site wide sweep occurs the reason is because of Google's Panda lashing out at keyword stuffed pages and amazon, then doing a massive site wide scan of all pages Google reported as offending the AdSense ToS by practicing keyword stuffing.

THIS ^^^ is why I included keywords, when I said, I keep my keywords clean and on topic. Often the Erotica books hit hard by Amazon used long tail spammy keyword stuffing style keywords, which is what tipped Panda off.

For example, the keywords I used in the book I used in my example were:

[i]elf, fae, wizard, romance, quest, sorcery, shapeshifter[/i]

Google's Panda won't give them a second glance.

Someone who was keyword stuffing would have used keywords like this instead:

[i]hot sex with elves, super taboo raunchy sex with faeries, hot double penetration annal sex with wizards, sexy erotic romance, sex quests from hot free sex, sorcery and sorcery and sex with unicorns and other hot sexy mythical beasts, wicked smexy gay knotting sex with werewolf shapeshifters[/i]

Can you see the difference between keywords and keyword stuffing? Often whatever they put in the keywords, they repeat in the blurb, and in the about the author sections.

Usually it's keyword stuffing, that causes a big sized Erotica Sweep, because Google is actively looking for keyword stuffing, and blacklists every Amazon page it finds which practices keyword stuffing. Usually it's either Erotica or short Non-Fiction, hit during these Panda scans, because both Erotica and short Non-Fiction are notorious for spammy keyword stuffing, due to a high rate of "online marketers" just writing Erotica or short Non-Fiction as a way to get rich quick and than using keyword stuffing to try to boost their books in rank.

Unfortunately, as soon as Panda finds these spammy keyword stuffed books, they notify Amazon "The following pages are violating our AdSense ToS" (Google sends this notice out to ALL webmasters every 90 days - because I'm good at NOT keyword stuffing, every notice I've gotten from Panda has read "Congratulation, we did not find any AdSense ToS violation on any page of you domain -----.com". ) Well, as soon as Amazon gets that email from Google, they lash out fast at every offending book page, and then, look at whatever the "hot topic" keywords were, and start checking all of them. Then everybody gets hit by a massive "Erotica Sweep".and that's why you see these sweeps happen every February/March and again every September/October - it's because Panda is cleaning Google's index and Amazon is trying to stay off the blacklist.

 ***


[quote author=NAME REMOVED FOR BOOK PUBLICATION EDITION]Tell me what you like/hate in Monster porn. Is anything too cliché?

[/quote]


I like fast pace and interesting characters. Fast pace as in shorter stories with less descriptions and more dialogue, like a stage play script or a comic book script. I'm not very interested in fast pace when the meaning is action and fighting going on. I like stories with a slower more meandering flow, such as characters talking to one another. I like the style/formate Ernest Hemmingway used in "Hills Like white Elephants" when the entire story is nothing but dialogue between two characters talking over drinks at the bar. You never even learn their names or what they look like. It's just straight up dialogue. Most of my books are written in that style. It's an unpopular style, a lot of people don't like it, but I prefer it. So, that's the way I write my stories and it's actually one of the things which hinders my sales. So, I don't recommend you use it for your stories, if you are planning on them becoming bestsellers, because it's an old fashioned style of writing that today's readers really aren't interested in. It's considered one of those artsy-fartsy styles, used by literary authors. 

When I say I like interesting characters, I mean, I like characters i can identify with. There aren't many of those in fiction these days. I didn't grow up in mainstream America, I don't live in mainstream American culture, I have absolutely no understanding of the weird slang Americans use when they talk. Half the words Americans say, I don't even know what they mean. and yet, most characters in fiction are mainstream Americans and aimed at readers who are mainstream Americans. For example, I read a story once (in college in 2012), that took place on a subway. And I couldn't make heads of tales of what the story was talking about. I finally had to ask the professor, what exactly was going on in this story. 

She said: "Well, it's about these boys who are riding on the subway." 

My answer was, "I know, but I don't understand what that means."

She couldn't understand what it was that I couldn't understand.

After a few minutes of asking my various questions, it occurred to her what the problem was and she said: "Do you know what a subway is?"

I said; "It's that place down the street that sells sandwiches."

She says: "Have you never seen a subway?'

I said: "I eat there all the time."

She said: "Haven't you ever been to Boston or New York?"

"I've never been outside a five town radious of Old Orchard."

"Have you never seen a subway on TV?"

"I don't have a TV. We don't have electricity.

"A subway is like a train, but it's underground."

"Then why didn't the author say it was a train?"

"Because it wasn't a train. It was a subway."

Of course, there are so many characters in stories, who are living lifestyles that are so off the deep end it's incredible. I mean there are women in fiction who wear pants and makeup and cut their hair! Can you believe that? I mean, there are actually authors, who write women and describe them as wearing pants! That is just so completely unbelievable. And authors are always having their characters drinking coffee and talking on cell phones. I mean who does that? It's so completely unrealistic. I mean, who in their right mind drinks coffee? And authors of modern fiction, act like the whole world has access to phones? Seriously, where do these authors live that they think readers are even going to be able to identify with women who wear pant, and people drinking coffee and everyone having cell phones? Not in Maine, I'll tell you that.

But you see that's the problem I have with most every book written in the past 20 years. It's like the authors are from another planet. The culture of the lower 48 states is so dramatically different from the culture hee in Maine that I just can't wrap my mind around the story. The American culture is so weird and alien and unlike anything I've ever encountered, that I can't identify with characters in most of today's books.

So when I say, I like characters that I find interesting, I mean characters who live a lifestyle that I can actually understand and identify with. Characters who do things, like I would. I know everyone always talks about how diverse their books are, but, are they really that diverse? Every main character is a blond bimbo who frets over hair, nails, wears skinny jeans, and never gets off the phone, and is out and about in public without a male chaperone.

So that's a major dislike for me, because I don't like stories if I can't understand why the characters are doing the things they are doing. American culture makes no sense to me and I find it very difficult to identify with characters written by American authors. There is a desperate need for cultural diversity in characters.

I like to know what characters are thinking. And I like monologue, like the way Edgar Allan Poe wrote them.

I like things that make you stop and think, but do not make you stop reading. 

I hate prophecies and heroes whose destinies where spelled out for them centuries ago. I hate stories that start out with poor little hero, but suddenly hero reads prophecy and now knows he can win. I want heroes to win of their own accord, not because some prophecy said they were going to win, so therefor it must be so. 

I would prefer to see more villains as point of view characters, and also more villains who get away or win. I'm bored with goody two shoe heroes always winning. In real life, no hero is 100% good and no villain is 100% bad; I wish writers would reflect on this more often.

There is never enough, *good* mental health usage in fiction. It's always: "We need a villain, let's grab the schizo dude and give him a knife." or "Hey, there's a schizo, he's the bad guy." or "Let's use a schizo, because they can't think anyways." There is too much bad press in fiction about characters with schizophrenia. Schizo characters are every where in fiction, it's a major cliché, but they are being thrown into these stories by authors who don't even know what schizophrenia is, so they have the character doing all sorts of non-schizophrenia-type activities and just say it's schizophrenia because they don't know what else to call it and they are too lazy to do any research into the matter. I blame the authors of these types of books (and the movies like them too) for all the bad stigma that real life schizophrenics have to deal with, because people read these books and think: "Well it must be true, schizos must act like this, the author MUST have done their research before writing this book." When in fact nothing could be farther from the truth. I wish there were more schizo heroes in fiction. 

There needs to be a revival in the way authors deal with schizophrenia in fiction. I think authors who misuse schizos in their stories, should be made accountable for their actions because they are responsible for the bad rap that real life patient have to deal with. 

Same goes for Autism. I have Autism. Autism is used in a lot of fiction these days, but it's always used WRONG and INACCURATELY. Fictional Autistic characters, rarely ever accurately reflect real Autism. I'd like to see more authors handle characters the way I do my Roderic and Quaraun. Roderic and Quaraun both have Autism. Other characters see them as being a bit off their rocker, and usually think they are villans, but they are not villains, and not only are they not villains, but in each case they just happen to be the main character. That's something you don't see often: Autistic characters as the main characters. Most fiction with an Autisc character, only has them their as the "token special needs kid" and never a primary character at all, let alone the main character. And the few times an Autistic is the main character, the story is about their Autismand acts like there is NOTHING else in their life at all, but Autism, Autism, Autism. Did you know that I have never written a story about either Roderic or Quaraun, where their Autism was the focus of the story. Did you also know that in 200+ stories featuring Autistic main characters, I have yet to use the words "autism" or "special needs" in ANY of my stories? I'd like to see more authors treat Autistic characters as equals.

I wish there was more serious UFO and alien abduction fiction out there. Too much of it is written with the point of view that abductees are crazy and only UFO chasers ever see UFOs. Did you know that one in every thousand people claims to be an abductee and that 98% of all UFO chasers have never seen a UFO? There are almost eight billion people in the world and one in every thousand admits to having an alien abduction experience. Do you have any idea how many people that is?

I love alien abduction stories, and Monster Porn is where you can find a lot of them, but most of them are just utterly ridiculous and completely unresearched. I've yet to see an alien abduction Monster Porn that was anything like an ACTUAL alien abduction experience.

I love long running series. I hate it when a series ends. I want "just one more volume" every single time. I really hate it when a series suddenly ends and the ending reads like the author was bored so made up a bunch of nonsense just to end it and get it over with.Where's the closure? What about all those loose ends and plot twists that you left unanswered? 

Worse thing ever is when the author of a series dies before they write the final volume. Has happened to 2 different series I was reading.

Cliches in Monster Porn? Big monsters. I'm mean, seriously, have you ever read Monster Porn? EVERY monster is always 6'4" or taller. EVERY ONE OF THEM! Okay, I have issues with that. I don't big guys. I really don't. I'm seriously repulsed by them. I don't like big guys in real life and I don't like them in fiction either. And where's the realism in that? Have ANY of these authors ever done any actual research into REAL monster folklore?I mean, there's a reason, monster from folklore were referred to as "The Little People" and why their are phrases like "we dare not go a hunting for fear of little men". Traditionally monsters were small.

The thing I like best about writing Monster Porn is the fact that I can write it the way I want it to be. I can write short monologue ing monsters and actuate alien abductions. I can write it the way I wanted it to be.


[quote author=NAME REMOVED FOR BOOK PUBLICATION EDITION]I'm having trouble thinking of new titles. How do you come up with yours?What was the inspiration for your title? I've known all along my working title was a bit pants but had assumed something would jump out at me during the process. Guess what? I'm fast approaching the pointy end of the stick and have someone to design a cover; I need one and am running out of ideas! So far I've spent hours scanning the text, pondering the answer in my head, on amazon etc. doing a genre stalk. What else?What inspired you? How did you come up with the title for your books/stories?[/quote]



No idea really. They just come to me. I don't sit around thinking: "What can I call this?". I just go about to writing, and the name pops up some where along the line. Usually they have something to do with the story itself. 

It's all over the place for me. 

Sometimes a title will be the name of a character, ([Lynxianna is the cat who tells the story; Inugami is the name of the main character's dog) other times it will be the name of something in the book (The Ruby Hummingbird is a carved statue in the story; The Blue Monkey is the pirate ship on which the story takes place; VISION-D8 is the name of the starship; The Golden Palace is a gold plated palace floating in the clouds over an alien planet). 

*The Ruby Hummingbird* came about after I watched The Birds and thought, "Wouldn't it be great if humming birds went on a rampage and started skewering people with their beaks?" I wrote down the title on paper and than did not think of that story again for over 5 years. One day I was going through my notebooks and found a sheet of paper that said simply: "The Ruby Throated Hummingbird", and the next thing I knew I was writing a new story about Blackbird. 

Other times it'll be a line from the story (Where in the Heck is the Ceiling? is a question asked by the main character early on in the story). 

Sometimes it'll be a description of a character (The Port-A-Potty King is the gorgeous guy the main character obsesses over, but owns an RV park honey dipping waste removal business, and she's torn with being attracted to him and be utterly repulsed by his job) or a description of what the character is doing (Year One In No Hurry - No Hurry is the name of the motorhome, the story tells their first year of mishaps  - this is a non-fiction title btw, the main character is me, and No Hurry is the big green RV in my avatar).

Other times the title will be just something which tells you what the story is about (The Sex Diaries of Leslie Dean Trailer Park Queen- is the story of a retired elderly transvestite porn star trying to adjust to life in a senior citizen trailer park with religious seniors who don't think too highly of having an 83 year old former porn star next door; I Was a Door To Door Adult Sex Toy Salesman - title says it all...and was inspired by the fact that one day I got a knock on the door and was greeted with "Hello, I'm your local Adult Sex Toy Salesman, I thought I'd drop by and give you my card, let you know I'm available. We are always discreet and no one will ever know what you buy from me." I'm thinking, yeah, right, after you knock on every door in the neighborhood, everybody is going to know what you are selling when you come back; 

Some titles come from the theme or event of the story. For example...in Road Trip a salesman on the way home takes a deadly wrong turn. In Shiver, a boy went off to find out what shivers were. Neighbourhood children spy on the new man moving into the old house and discover Dracula Lives Next Door. Sometimes it's best not to look Behind Closed Doors and one should avoid haunted lakes and The Curse of Suicide Island.

Then you have BloodFall in Playland, the book that inspired psycho crazed stalker Kendra Silvermander to go off on her rampage. The story about my home town, Old Orchard Beach, and it's amusement park Palace Playland... about 2 teenagers stuck at the top of a ferris wheel, when alien zombies attack and eat everyone on the ground. (The covers in this series are all photos taken by my of the real park and it's real rides)

(EelKat's Twisted Tales)

(EelKat's Twisted Tales)

(Friends Are Forever: The Twighlight Manor series)

(Friends Are Forever: The Twighlight Manor series)

(EelKat's Twisted Tales)

Part 2 of BloodFall in Playland, Attack of the Zombie Pizza Boys - again, title speaks for itself; as does For Fear of Little Men - a horrific non-fiction book about little gray male aliens abducted girls for a breeding program than reabducting them to steal their unborn babies and the lifetime of PTSD these girls live with and the becoming laughing stock of the medical world because they believe their "false pregnancies" were alien babies stolen from them). On the same topic is Monster Porn title "Thoughts of Children That Never Were", or "The Lonely Kelpie" again, the story is just what the title suggests: it's a Monster Porn story about a lonely Kelpie looking for a mate.

(EelKat's Twisted Tales)

(Friends Are Forever: The Twighlight Manor series)

(The Quaraun series)

Friends Are Forever confuses people, the title suggest girly chick lit, not bloody gore feast, or so readers have told me. The title comes from the plot line - which basically is crazy guy who isn't a vampire but people think he is, guy marries mermaid girl, girl dies, crazy guy kidnaps alchemist to resurrect girl, things go gorrily horribly wrong, lots of people die, house comes to life and starts eating people, alchemist keeps every body alive, un-vampire goes insane surrounded by dead friends who refuse to die and live in undeath forever - thus the title Friends Are Forever. *Friends Are Forever*, is a ghost story about two lovers, one who lived and the other who died, and the house that ate her. 


(The Alien Bible)

(The Alien Bible)

(The Alien Bible)

Like Friends Are Forever, a lot of my titles are descriptive but not what readers thought it meant.

Garden Party for example - is Adam and Eve getting kicked out of the Eden because of having wild sex filled techno-rave parties with aliens from outer space - God being an alien and not liking other races of aliens stepping on his parade. Readers said the title suggested Regency romance not sci-fi insanity.

The Renegade Preacher- Jesus died, came back, Zombie Jesus is still preaching, falling apart as he goes, the 4 Horseman are alien invaders 4 giant starships in orbit about to wipe out the human race, Jesus knows they are coming but no one's listening because who listens to green oozy dead guys? Readers have told me the title suggested a Christian Romance about a preacher who is saved by a Christian woman.

I was listening to the reader tell me this and thinking "Clearly you have never read anything I wrote before, I write sci-fi, weird tales, absurdist and bizarro fiction, it's not often romance, but if it is, you can be sure the hero has fangs or tentacles or both and is probably a vampire brain sucking squid lich from Neptune's moons, not mainstream romance Christian or otherwise". (I wrote an entire series about vampire brain sucking squid lich from Neptune's moons, which I wrote mostly because I just like saying vampire brain sucking squid lich from Neptune's moons over and over again;D )

*The Great Crystonite War*, was of course about the war by the same name.  Into The Mushroom Forest has a character lost in a forest made of 100 foot tall mushrooms and being hunted by 30 foot fuzzy caterpillars. The Burning Planet tells of a planet just before it's sun supernovas. All 2 of these books, by the way, are from The Twighlight Manor series.

Also from the Twighlight Manor series are "Roderic's Butler, The Green Serpent, and White Rock, all 3 about Roderic's butler with the snake tatoo, who built the mansion turn asylum known as White Rock.

*Love Lust Madness*, another book from the Twighlight Manor series, is about a lover's triangle: one who loved truly, one who was just playing the field, and one who was a serial killer. 


(Friends Are Forever: The Twighlight Manor series)

(Friends Are Forever: The Twighlight Manor series)

(The Quaraun series)

(The Quaraun series)

(The Quaraun series)

(The Quaraun series)

(The Quaraun series)

The entire novella *Ice Storm* was written all in one night, while the worst blizzard we had ever seen threw trees through the side of our house, buried us in 8 feet of snow, and knocked out power for a week; that storm is now known as the famous Ice Storm '98, which swept across the entire North East. As the story was written as a result of my boredom during the Ice Storm, I included the ice storm itself in the story, and then shocked my fans by killing off not just one, but two of my reoccurring main characters. All the events in the story took place in a single night during the worst ice storm to ever rock the Twighlight Manor, and thus the story itself became known simply as *Ice Storm*. (UPDATE - 2015 - Ice Storm has been renamed "The Blue Eyed Demon of the Enchanted Racetrack" - after the gambling, gangster main character)

*Pink Frog* was of course about a pink frog named Pink Frog. 

You get the idea, right? Actually, it's pretty easy to figure out where my titles come from.

The Quaraun The Insane series is the main character's name, while each title is a description of the volume in question. For example: "Kelim and the Necromancer" is about a guy named Kelim and a deal he made with a shady Necromancer. "BoomFuzzy" is about a candymaker named BoomFuzzy, "The Phooka of a Thousand Deaths" is about an Phooka who commits suicide a thousand times trying to find a way to end the curse of his undeath, in "The Summoner of Darkness" Quaraun meets a rival Necromancer who calls himself... why, The Summoner of Darkness of course!


Titles like "Captured by the Goldfish King" or "Frost Dragon" or "Lord Bunny" are rather self explanatory.

Wasted Time is about a man, a bank robber, who is in a car accident after hitting a man moving snow out of the road, and is given a second chance to go back and change the last few minutes of his life... instead of NOT robbing the bank, he wastes time covering up his tracks in the snow in the road in front of an oncoming car...

Lucky #7... a man who does everything in 7s, on the 7th day of the 7th month has a sudden change of luck.

The Oak Tree... lovers run to carve their names in the old oak tree...but some trees just want to be left alone.

The Sand Castle - the story of a little girl, who just wanted to build a sand castle, told by the cat who was the only survivor of the slaughter on the beach that day.

Shifting Sand, goes back to that same beach, when the town attempts to wall off the beach and the seagulls and crabs have other plans for the residents of Old Orchard Beach.

GhoulSpawn and the Lich Lord's Lover - Unicorn is the Lich Lord, Quaraun is his lover, and Unicorn does not like Quaraun's new friend GhoulSpawn.

Concussion - about a man who wakes up from a concussion, and has no clue where he is.

Freedom - Living In Days of Toob is a cyberpunk tale of a world after a TV set has become the global dictator.

Visions - a man keeps having them and they are getting worse.

Visitors - they came from outer space and you don't want to know what they want.

The Curse of Were-Turkey Gorge, takes place in said gorge.

A Spectral Darkness falls over the land...

The Toob series, btw, is based entirely off this music video...



It's not hard for me to come up with titles. You just pull a title from the story. A character's name, a place, an event, a line from the text.

The problem readers had with confusing titles, is the covers: plain solid color, usually light blue, with the title in black letters. No cover art to tell what genre, no back cover blurb to tell the plot. They have only the title to go on. But when dealing with a local copy shop and vanity press print books sold only locally, cover art gets expensive. It was at reader request that I am now at work on reissuing new editions, ones with actual cover at, and making them easier to buy by putting them up on ebook and POD editions.

So, the lesson there is, the title can say one thing to an author but something else to a reader, so get cover art that helps the reader figure out the genre, because the title alone doesn't always convey the right message.:o 

But yeah, for me, there isn't really any standard answer to how I come up with my titles, it's kind of just hit and miss and changes with each project. Some times I know the title when I start, other times I'm pulling my hair out trying to figure out the title. Usually I'll just keep reading and re-reading the story and something from the story itself (a line, a name, etc) will just click and I'll be "That's it!, that's my title!" Sounds like you are already doing that.

Perhaps, if nothing is standing out, maybe you could just go with a character's name as your title? That's what I do when I can't think of anything else, and it works.

I nearly always have the title at the start. Those are the first words of any story to me. I don't brainstorm / plan. I just invent titles and then free write from there. With me it's titles first all the way. Only rarely do I ever have a story idea first and have to think up a title to match it. It nearly always the other way around, I have a title first and write a story to match the title.

More specifically, I don't invent the titles myself. Instead, I click on this: http://www.seventhsanctum.com/generate.php?Genname=advname or this www.seventhsanctum.com/generate.php?Genname=bmovieand it spits out 10 to 25 random titles for me. Whatever it gives me, that's what I write that day. I never know what I'll be writing about, it absolutely totally random.

For example those 2 clicks just now, that I did in order to get the page links, resulted in this:

  • Animated Woods of the Dragon
  • Aquatic Marsh of the Unholy
  • Bloody Maze of Demonic Writings
  • Church of Enchantment
  • Cursed Desert of No Return
  • Demense of Visions
  • Demonic Islands
  • Flesh-eating Castle of the Crazed Murderers
  • Great Arena
  • Haunted Vortex of the Deceiver
  • Infernal Demense of Unknowable Madness
  • Insane Catacomb of the Destroyer
  • Island of the Dark Lord
  • Islands of Flying Storms
  • Jungle of Foulness
  • Living Tunnel of Floating Death
  • Metal Grotto
  • Mountain of the Demons
  • Mystic Moor
  • Ossuary of Insanity
  • Oubliette of Destruction
  • Ruins of Enchantment
  • Ruins of the Mummy
  • Subterranean Tomb of Lies
  • Tomb of Aquatic Prayers
  • Tunnel of Fate
  • Unholy Crypt of Solitude
  • Unknown Cave of Annihilation
  • Woodland of Steel
  • Woods of Writings


and this:


  • Assault of the Murderous Tigers
  • Beauty Castle
  • Beyond Xanadu
  • Damnation Brides
  • Filth Castle
  • King Horror
  • Love and Damnation
  • Monsters of Wonder
  • Nun of Blood
  • Sensation and Disease
  • The Adventures of the Wolf-Women
  • The Boston Evil
  • The Horrible Cop
  • The Magic of the SS
  • The Mystery of Jack the Ripper
  • The Saint Louis Evil
  • The San Francisco Pestilence
  • The Sinful Dog-Man
  • Vampire Controllers, The Next Generation
  • Wednesday of the The Terrifying Bat

A total of 35 brand new titles for me to write. I few of them don't strike me as anything I'd use, but Animated Woods of the Dragon, Aquatic Marsh of the Unholy, Bloody Maze of Demonic Writings, Church of Enchantment, Insane Catacomb of the Destroyer, Flesh-eating Castle of the Crazed Murderers, Island of the Dark Lord, Mountain of the Demons, Ossuary of Insanity, Oubliette of Destruction, Unholy Crypt of Solitude, King Horror, Love and Damnation, Monsters of Wonder, Nun of Blood, Vampire Controllers, and Wednesday of the The Terrifying Bat have all just been added to my "stories to write this month" list. :) I have no idea what genres they will be, what they will turn out like, but, I will write them and find out.

This is the real secret to how I can come up with 52 to 208 new stories a year and than publish 1 to 4 stories a week. As long as 7thSanctum exists I will never be at a loss for what to write next. No plot, no problem, complete and total pantser, just throw a title at me and I'll write a story for it no matter what it is.